Charles Thorp Correspondence
Introduction
Contents
Arrangement
Related material - elsewhere
Bibliography

Catalogue

Reference code: GB-0033-THO
Title: Charles Thorp Correspondence
Dates of creation: 1831-1885
Extent: 5 volumes (c. 700 items) and 1 file of envelopes.
Held by: Durham University Library, Archives and Special Collections
Origination: Thorp, Charles (1783-1862)
Language: English

Contents

The collection consists of correspondence and papers of Charles Thorp (1783-1862); Archdeacon of Durham and first Warden (Vice-Chancellor) of the University of Durham (see DNB). The documents (over 700 items, bound up in five volumes) cover the period 1831-1862, and are predominantly concerned with the foundation and early history of the University of Durham, but also shed light on concerns of the Dean and Chapter of Durham Cathedral and more generally on contemporary church affairs and politics.
The early decades of the 19th century saw a great upsurge in demand for education, but by the 1820's England still had only two universities, small and prohibitively expensive for most of the population. Oxford refused to admit dissenters at all; at Cambridge they could become students but not take degrees. In 1828 London University got under way with the foundation of a non-denominational college, the "godless establishment in Gower Street" the existence of which rapidly provoked the foundation of an Anglican rival, King's College. Demand began to be heard for the foundation of a northern university. In a lecture to the Literary and Philosophical Society of Newcastle upon Tyne in April 1831, Thomas Greenhow, a local surgeon, suggested establishing a university in that city. The proposal for a northern university had the sympathy of other leading figures in Newcastle, and of the Prime Minister, Lord Grey, but it was in Durham rather than Newcastle that the northern university actually came to be founded.
This came about primarily through the vision and determination of William Van Mildert, Bishop of Durham, and Charles Thorp, Rector of Ryton and one of the prebendaries of Durham Cathedral, who saw the foundation of a university in Durham as a way of deflecting popular criticism of church wealth and averting the danger that, unless the church itself redeployed some of its surplus, a reforming government would wield the scythe for it. Pluralists almost all, with incomes swollen both by the increase in land values and the exploitation of mining revenues, the Durham Dean and Chapter were prime targets for radical attacks on both the scale and the distribution of the church's excessive riches. By applying surplus income to the endowment of a university Van Mildert and Thorp hoped both to win plaudits from educational reformers and to make the chapter "useful to our generation, and possibly provide for its permanence" [Thorp Correspondence 19].
The early part of the correspondence gives a clear picture of Thorp's valiant efforts to win the support of his fellow prebendaries for the scheme to found a university. The struggle to win recognition and adequate endowment for the fledgling institution continued after Van Mildert's death in 1836 under his successor as bishop, Edward Maltby. The recruitment of staff, the content and development of courses of study, the level of fees and stipends, and arguments over admission of dissenters to degrees are all mirrored in the correspondence, as is the attempt to meet the particular educational needs of a mining and industrial region through the development of a course and qualification for student engineers. The first steps in the establishment of a Newcastle division of the university can be traced, and one of the most interesting documents (no. 443) is the memorandum drafted in 1852 by Thomas Sopwith, the mining engineer, on the need for judicious adaptation of university studies to the needs of real life through a mixture of scientific education and practical experience. January 1855 brought news of the bequest to the university of the notable library of Martin Joseph Routh, and the correspondence includes detailed information on the arrangements made for packing and transporting it to Durham, and the attendant costs. The impact of the Oxford movement is vividly evoked in letters (nos. 362-3) about the furore provoked by the publication of J.H. Newman's Tract 90 . Augmentation of poor church livings, arrangements for assize sermons, ordinations, visitations, matters of patronage, and apprehensions about likely government spoliation of the church are all recurrent topics.

Accession details

According to a letter of 1885 in the collection (no. 582), the papers were sent to the University Registrar after the death of Warden Thorp's daughter. At some subsequent point, however, they appear to have passed into the personal possession of George William Kitchin (1827-1912), Dean of Durham and Warden of the University's Durham Colleges, from whom they finally returned to the University as a bequest. They were not formally accessioned into the University Library until 1918. In the introduction to extracts from the papers published in the Durham University Journal, v.25-27, the papers are wrongly stated to have been a gift in 1923 from Thorp's granddaughter, Mrs Thorp of Bamburgh (Annie Maud Thorp, née Greatorex, who married her cousin, R.E. Thorp). This error arose from a misreading of an annotation on genealogical notes about the Thorp family provided by her in 1923, which are inserted at the front of volume 1 of the papers.

Arrangement

The papers were arranged by Canon J.T. Fowler (d. 1924), historian of the University and formerly the University Librarian. The order is chronological (but some documents are misplaced due to wrong dating). The volumes are divided as follows:
Volume 1: Nos. 1-185 (1831-1834)
Volume 2: Nos. 186-380 (1834-1844)
Volume 3: Nos. 381-575 (1844-1861)
Volume 4: Nos. 576-660 (1861-1862, plus numerous undated papers and printed items)
Volume 5: Nos. 661-688 (printed items, and epitome of the collection, with an index).
File: No. 689 (envelopes)


Related material - elsewhere

Durham Cathedral Library Van Mildert Letters (reference VML) contain similar correspondence 1826-1835 from Van Mildert to Thorp which was probably all originally part of the same collection and which possibly became separated during Dean Kitchin's time.

Bibliography

J.T. Fowler, Durham University: Earlier Foundations and Present Colleges, London, 1904.
C.E. Whiting, The University of Durham 1832-1932, London, 1932.
A. Heesom, The Founding of the University of Durham, Durham Cathedral Lecture 1982, Durham, 1982.

Catalogue

Correspondence
1831
THO/1   21 June 1831
Bishop William Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Doncaster
Offering to allow £30 per annum to augment a curate's stipend.
THO/2   20 or 28 July 1831
Canon David Durell to Rev. Charles Thorp
From B[amburgh] C[astle]
Has lent his support to Dr [Richard] Prosser, Archdeacon of Durham and Prebendary of Durham Cathedral; has struck with a heavy hammer the first stone of the foundation, and Thorp must proceed actively. Has heard from the Bishop [Van Mildert], who thinks it will be well to open the matter to the Dean [John Banks Jenkinson]. Quotes from a letter of the Bishop that it appears to be morally certain that as soon as the reform bill is disposed of, an attack will be made on Deans and Chapters, and as certain that Durham will be the first object; it will be prudent to ward off the blow, and no plan so likely as making the public partakers of our income by annexing part of it to the establishment of enlarged education through our college.
THO/3   25 July 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
On diocesan business; at the end wishes much to confer with Thorp again on the great topic and hopes soon to have Mr Durell's opinion; all must be marked strictly secret at present.
THO/4   26 July 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland? Castle
Wishes the University matter soon to be in a producable shape, so as to anticipate not only any mongrel attempt at Newcastle, but any fierce attack upon church dignities from the H. of Commons; not improbable that Durham Chapter may be selected for first onset. Several diocesan matters. P.S. had occasion to write to Dr. [Thomas] Gaisford [Prebendary of Durham until October 1831 when he became Dean of Christchurch, Oxford] but did not touch on the University topic, thinking it better that it should come to him through Thorp and Durell. Has communicated to G. the Archbishop's wish that he (G.) should be on the new Ecclesiastical Commission.
THO/5   27 July 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Has written a long letter to Mr Durell on the subject of our project. Durell shows the best disposition to promote it, though rather as a peace offering to the public than for its own sake. The Bishop inclines to view it in both lights; he will make common cause with the Dean and Chapter. Mr Durell suggests that an Act of Parliament may be required. Perhaps it may, but the Bishop would rather it were not. Messrs Hume [Joseph Hume, M.P. for Middlesex] & Co would be for cutting up root and branch, not for lopping off portions. Oliver [Cromwell] surmounted the housing difficulty by taking the Deanery and Prebendal houses; this is one great difficulty now.
THO/6   29 July 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Wishes Thorp to come to Auckland to consult: he is to exercise his own discretion in conferring with the Archdeacon [Richard Prosser]: the sooner it can be opened to the Dean [John Banks Jenkinson] the better. If Thorp will communicate with Gaisford and the Dean, the Bishop will follow up. Will transcribe Thorp's project and return the original at once.
THO/7   29 July 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Has taken a copy of Thorp's scheme. (Copy in Thorp's writing enclosed). Approves in the main. Has floating thoughts on cooperation with Chapter. Is ready for suggestions or propositions for applying a portion of episcopal revenues for so laudable a purpose, as well as to help by his individual contributions. It would be mortifying not to have a share in the cost as well as the dignity of such an undertaking. Could not bind his successors without Act of Parliament.
THO/8   29 July 1831
Rev. Charles Thorp to ? Canon Thomas Gaisford
From The College, Durham
Unfinished rough draft of a letter from Thorp to a member of Chapter, probably Gaisford, proposing a northern university.
THO/9   2 August 1831
Rev. Charles Thorp to the Bishop of St David's (John Banks Jenkinson, Dean of Durham)
Place not named
Rough draft proposing a scheme for a university; not very legible; mentions the Bishop's approval.
THO/10   4 August 1831
Canon Thomas Gaisford to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Ilford
Not sanguine as to success of a foundation on the plan of the old universities; thinks that a superior school, and a theological college might be very useful.
THO/11   5 August 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Have you opened the great plan to the Archdeacon [Richard Prosser]? Or do you wait till you hear from Gaisford and the Dean [John Banks Jenkinson]? Has not opened the affair to Gaisford, wishing he should first hear from Thorp or Durell.
THO/12   6 August 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Has written to Gaisford and enclosed a copy of the scheme. His letters do not reach me till the fourth day after the date. Has not yet written to the Dean but will if Thorp wishes. Also to the Archbishop (Howley) if it would not be breaking in on secrecy too soon. It may be that the Archbishop of York (Harcourt) should be made privy to it, to prevent his being ensnared in any other device that may interfere with our purpose - Perhaps best approached through the Archbishop of Canterbury? Glad the Archdeacon does not interpose objections.
THO/13   6 August 1831
Rt. Rev. John Banks Jenkinson, Bishop of St David's (Dean of Durham) to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Abergwili Palace
Approves of scheme most highly and will cheerfully give it his most cordial support. He understands the proposal for endowment to be one-fifth of the net income of the Deanery and of each stall when next vacated. He thinks the Deanery worth about £8,000, and the stalls varying from £2,400 to £4,000 or near it. Begs Thorp to write legibly. Would like him to put himself into a coach and come over to Abergwili to talk over things. Best regards to the Bishop and remember me to members of the Chapter of Durham.
P.S. If he is to propose the scheme to the Chapter he must have the Bishop's sanction as to taking 3 of his stalls "for the new college", and indeed for the whole of the plan. Refers to diocesan engagements in prospect.
THO/14   10 August 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Has written to the Dean and Gaisford though very unfit owing to illness. The excitement from the intense interest of the subjects in hand is more than his broken constitution will bear; fears that before their projects can have taken root, his feeble energies will have withered away, but if the cause thrives the sacrifice will have been well made.
To neither the Dean nor Gaisford did he go into details, but urged strong reasons for putting Chapter in a more favourable position with the public, and suggested to the Dean that he should confer with the Archbishop of Canterbury [Howley] in strict confidence and that much time might be saved by now making him privy to the design.
THO/15   10 August 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
The Dean's [John Banks Jenkinson] letter shows an admirable spirit, and encourages him in hope of success. Question of assignment of stalls, or of Sherburn, to professorships. Thinks it of great importance to gain Gaisford as heartily supporting the design. Could not Thorp if going to Abergwili, take Wilts on the way, and pass a day with Gaisford, or even prevail on him to go with Thorp to Abergwili? Should augur better results from such a conclave than from any other resource. Also anxious that the Archbishop should be appraised of what is going forward - "my hand, I fear, is almost as illegible as yours. Do profit by the Dean's hint".
THO/16   10 August 1831
Rev. Charles Thorp to Bishop Van Mildert
From The College
Rough draft of letter from Thorp to "My Lord"; the Dean's satisfactory letter which he encloses (? no.1) takes away all difficulty as to sources of income, which he discusses.
THO/17   11 August 1831
Rev. Charles Thorp to Canon Thomas Gaisford
From The College, Durham
Draft of letter, hoping the scheme has reached Gaisford through the Dean [Jenkinson], who gives his hearty approbation and support. Should it seem too ambitious we can soar a little lower, but he [Thorp] believes a boldish flight to be the safest. He does not expect or wish to compete with Oxford or Cambridge but looks to the large class of young men that fly to Edinburgh, Geneva or France, from Lancs., Staffs., etc. (not all very legible).
THO/18   12 August 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Abergwili Castle
Occupied almost the whole morning of yesterday in writing to the Archbishop of Canterbury [Howley], Dean of Durham [Jenkinson], and to Gaisford - To the Archbishop he sent Thorp's outline in strict confidence: expects he will write to the Dean and to Gaisford. Dean may be going to town shortly to vote in the House of Lords. Could Thorp and Gaisford go thither also, and have a day or two of conference with the Archbishop and Dean more might be done in one week than by a month's correspondence. Would be glad to see him for an hour or two on Monday morning, and to partake afterwards of a haunch of venison with 3 or 4 of the Auckland party.
THO/19   16 August 1831
Duplicate of 19a, more fairly written.
THO/19a   16 August 1831
Rev. Charles Thorp apparently to Canon Thomas Gaisford
From The College, Durham
Copy letter. The Bishop of Durham has informed Thorp that the gentleman to whom he [Thorp] is now writing [? Gaisford] disapproves of the scheme of the College in its principles, and looks to something less aspiring. Thorp presses his views in earnest but conciliatory language.
THO/20   16 August 1831
Rt. Rev. John Banks Jenkinson, Bishop of St David's (Dean of Durham) to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Abergwili Palace
Thorp's letter dated 8th received yesterday (15th). Received Bishop of Durham's letter of 9th on Sunday morning just before confirmation at Lampeter. Thorp's letter of 12th reached him at Abergwili on 16th. Very glad that he, Thorp, and the Bishop of Durham are all agreed. Is convinced that a lower flight will never do, neither will Gaisford's suggestion of a school and some professional education. Timid and half measures will not meet the urgency of such a crisis. If it is pared down and frittered away the scheme will degenerate into a milk and water measure, but instead of averting the meditated blow will rather exasperate our enemies and expose us to ridicule and contempt. Future appropriation of three stalls of the utmost importance. Perhaps two to be annexed to professorships. Plans to be kept private for the present. To moot the scheme in Chapter without assurance of success would certainly be hazardous; yet he will be surprised if it meet with any other reception than a hearty concurrence. They must be silent and speedy for the project. Someone should be ready if a battery should be opened by any enemy to say that the Dean and Chapter have a measure to propose which cannot fail to satisfy any reasonable mind, etc. Delighted that the Bishop has written to the Archbishop. Accident to his son George who played with gunpowder; the flask burst in his right hand and took off the thumb. A long account of the case and the boy's sufferings, which he bears very well. If the flask had been full, the accident must have been fatal. Hopes Thorp will be able to come to Abergwili with Gaisford, as the Bishop of Durham proposes.
THO/21   16 August 1831
Archbishop of Canterbury (William Howley) to Bishop of Durham (William Van Mildert)
From London
Copy letter in Thorp's hand greatly cheered and comforted by the magnificent project of the Chapter of Durham. Will not enter on details of scheme which he admires as a whole. Will barely observe that he thinks the endowments of the Professorships too liberal. Will keep the proposals confidential.
THO/22   16 August 1831
Canon David Durell to Rev. Charles Thorp
From B.C. (Bamburgh Castle)
Hopes Thorp will be able to go to London or Wales "as the fates direct". His letter had surprised the Dean [Jenkinson] as telling him only that something was coming and that he ought to attend to it. Sends the Dean's answer. Thinks Thorp's provision for expenses too low. Will so inform the Archbishop. Wishes the Dean would write to the Bishop, whose sanction should be obtained through the Dean.
The rest is about repairs and alterations at Bamburgh. [Anthony] Salvin [the architect] is to be there next month. Problem about admission of a girl aged under 9 to the Crewe Charity. "Townsend's fancies should be under restraint. Is he to be Precentor, or the young Dodd? No-one of the minor Canons would I think".
THO/23   17 August 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Refers to churches for Backworth and Killingworth.
Thorp's letter to Gaisford just what it should be. The Bishop also wrote to Gaisford yesterday on the urgent necessity of something like the present proposal, for saving the body itself from either total or partial spoliation. Hopes to bring him over. Without his concurrence, the Bishop's cooperation would be rather of constraint and misgiving, than of satisfaction and confidence. Too much exhausted to think on his [visitation] charge letter writing consumes all his strength - often envies the judges the privilege of an honorable retirement, when they grow unfit for service.
THO/24   18 August 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Sends a special messenger with a letter from the Archbishop that will give Thorp pleasure; has also a letter from Dr Gaisford partly on private matters, but he (G.) is in statu quo , although still inclining to his own project, he is glad to learn that attaching stalls to professorships is abandoned: he thinks that the whole scheme would be ruined by endowing working offices so amply. The endowment would be dependent on good conduct: he doubts as to making the principal a prebendary; thinks regimen should be vested in the Dean or his Deputy, thinks Sherburn Hospital an eligible site for either school or college and the charity might be kept up and managed better than at present.
From this Thorp will see that Gaisford, notwithstanding some predilection for his own project, has bestowed such attention on theirs as indicates no misinclination to it.
As to endowing the Professorships with stalls, Van Mildert quite approves of Gaisford's objection, and the Archbishop has started a similar one - Sherburn Hospital as an endowment would be unexceptionable, but as a site has no local advantages or apparatus to be compared with Durham, as he will point out to Gaisford when he writes to him today.
THO/25   21 August 1831
Canon Thomas Gaisford to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Ilford
Two lines saying he has put a scheme to the Bishop which he will no doubt communicate to Thorp.
THO/26   21 August 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland
If Andrews [Durham bookseller] has Bishop Sumner's lectures on St Matthew and St Mark, will Thorp bring them when he comes tomorrow. Much gratified that the Bishop of St David's [Jenkinson, Dean of Durham] is so hearty and determined in the grand scheme, of which he appears to have also very correct views.
THO/27   24 August 1831
Canon Thomas Gaisford to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Ilford
Disclaims being unfavourable to the project altogether. His only doubt is whether a commencement is not attempted at the wrong end. The primary thing is to obtain from the Chapter a formal declaration that an academical institution is desirable, and that the Chapter will set apart from the funds of the Cathedral a sum sufficient. To defer the main endowment till death or cession of present holders of stalls would involve perilous delay nor would it be "generous to saddle successors with burdens which we are ourselves unable to bear". Perhaps a vote at November Chapter might put the affair in effectual progress. For a particular reason he forbears at the moment making any particular recommendation - above all things essentials (divinity, ancient languages, mathematics and natural philosophy) should be first attended to, the numerous tribe of hodiernal sciences with names terminating in ogy he considers non essentials and excrescences - they are amusing and instructive (to a certain degree) but are not wholesome discipline for the mind - are more suitable to the dilettante than the sober student - "With this point I take my leave".
THO/28   24 August 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland
Sends letters from Bishop of St David's [Jenkinson] and Gaisford and has also a letter from the Archbishop: Wishes Thorp could come tomorrow to confer before answering the above. Wishes that Thorp, the Dean and Gaisford could be brought together; thinks that without such a meeting plans can hardly be brought to a crisis soon enough to prevent mischief. So much indisposed and hardly fit for exertion today, but nevertheless desirous of seeing Thorp tomorrow. Wishes to know (as in some former letters) how Mrs Thorp is going on. Thinks that there are some useful suggestions in Gaisford's letter, which may apply as well as to Durham as to Sherburn.
THO/29   25 August 1831
Rev. Charles Thorp to Rt. Rev. John Banks Jenkinson, Bishop of St David's (Dean of Durham)
From The College, Durham
Draft letter. They trust that George is going on well, and shall be truly glad to be assured of it. Bishop of Durham sent for him this morning to consider the Dean's and Dr Gaisford's letters. The Bishop desires Thorp to say that he thinks the time is come when he (the Dean) may communicate with advantage to the different members of Chapter his intention of proposing a matter of importance connected with a more enlarged system of education for their consideration in September.
THO/30   26 August 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland
Has observed a point in project that seems to require amendment. If the professors of Divinity and Hebrew are to have readers paid from their stalls, and it be left at liberty to the professors to do their work by deputies it may tempt an idle man to remunerate a reader handsomely, pocket the remainder of the prebend, and enjoy almost a sinecure. There might be a by-law hereafter to provide for a Deputy in case of illness, etc, appointed or at least approved by Council, and be remunerated out of the professor's stall as the Council shall think fit.
THO/31   27 August 1831
Rev. Charles Thorp to Bishop Van Mildert
From The College, Durham
Question of readers a matter of regulation only. Encloses Dr Gaisford's most satisfactory letter and has no longer doubt of practical agreement and a happy issue. Agrees with Gaisford as to primary thing (see no. 27). Agrees with Gaisford also as to things terminating in ogy, and readily leaves them to others.
THO/32   27 August 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland? Castle
Has received an important dispatch from Dr Gaisford and hopes Thorp can come over on Monday to confer upon it. Still urges a conference between Thorp, the Dean [Jenkinson], and Gaisford. Thinks Gaisford has taken a deeper view than either of them and is not disposed to thwart, but ready to help. If Mr Durell will come over on Monday with Thorp, so much the better. Not satisfied with suggestion of appointing so limited a staff until the income becomes available. It will be said, why are the present members of the Chapter so tender of their own interests? Gaisford has touched upon the point of not laying the chief burden on posterity, very forcibly, and the Bishop is convinced that public feeling would be strongly against it.
THO/33   30 August 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland?
Will be glad if Thorp and Mr Durell will meet Mr Faber at Durham Castle and make arrangements for the chapel to be more commodious for the Bishop's visitation. His own seat is extremely inconvenient; the book being so low that neither in kneeling nor in standing is it at all comfortable. They will see also where the preacher and reader should be placed and whether the Bishop should deliver his charge from a chair by the Communion Table or from his own seat - accommodation wanted for 50 or 60 clergy besides chancellor, Thorp and lay officers.
Refers to a question connected with library at Newcastle. Would like to refer to the new project (for a university) in his charge.
THO/34   31 August 1831
Rt. Rev. John Banks Jenkinson, Bishop of St David's (Dean of Durham) to Canon David Durell, Archdeacon Richard Prosser, and Rev. Charles Thorp
From Abergwili Palace
Anxious to draw their attention to the critical situation in which the course of political events seems likely to place the Church of Durham by increasing the power of those known to be hostile to it. Deeply impressed with the need for a measure to extend the utility of the collegiate body (the Chapter) and give the public an interest in its preservation and support it under apprehended attacks. Intends with concurrence of the Bishop of Durham and approval of the Archbishop of Canterbury to bring before Chapter in September a measure for an enlarged system of education to be connected with the College. This communication not to go beyond members of Chapter at present.
THO/35   31 August 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
After hearing report of the inconvenience of Castle chapel for his visitation he has now decided on having the whole visitation at Bow church [St Mary le Bow, Durham] as heretofore. Hopes to be able to get through the whole and then go to the Castle and remain in perfect quiet and seclusion for the rest of the day, or at least till dinner time. Visitations should be public and it will be impossible to throw open the chapel for the multitude without extreme annoyance. Ramshaw will nevertheless go to Durham and give directions for better ventilation of the [Castle] chapel and extracting damp, with reference to future benefit, and domestic service during the Bishop's stay in Durham. Glad Thorp is in such good spirits as to their grand project. Still wishes to intimate it in his [visitation] charge, but should be first notified to individual members of Chapter.
Is inclined to believe that the Lord Chancellor's views are not so hostile as they had appeared to be. Is it clear that the Bishop has authority to comply with the Newcastle petition?
THO/36   31 August 1831
Rt. Rev. John Banks Jenkinson, Bishop of St David's (Dean of Durham) to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Abergwili Palace
Has sent off the notice to the prebendaries, viz Bishop of Chester [John Bird Sumner], Bishop of Bristol [Robert Gray], Bishop of Exeter [Henry Phillpotts], Mr [James Saville] Ogle, Mr [Thomas] Gisborne, Mr [George] Townsend and Mr [William Stephen] Gilly. Dr Wellesley [Hon. Gerald Valerian Wellesley, Rector of Bishopwearmouth] is abroad. Does not know Gaisford's postal address. A good deal harrassed with many other letters and Diocesan business. Scheme must be quite ready for Chapter. Sherburn out of the question. Been writing for hours. George is going on very favourably. Mrs Jenkinson pretty well, but harrassed by attendance and anxiety about George.
THO/37   2 September 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland
Sends an important and valuable communication from Gaisford; Thorp and Mr Durell to consider it thoroughly and let him have their joint opinion in full conference with him at Auckland. No more now, wants all his time for his charge; for same reason postpones any remarks on the Newcastle business.
THO/38 to 42   [c. September 1831]
Five rough drafts of scheme for Durham College.
THO/43   [c. September 1831]
Particulars of St Bees.
THO/44   [c. September 1831]
List of buildings on Palace Green, Durham etc, and suggested ways of using them for the proposed university. Nine Altars for chapel, Galilee for divinity school. Dormitory for lecture rooms. Crypt for hall. Exchequer for museum. Chapter House, restored, for public occasions.
THO/45   [c. September 1831]
Suggested list of staff. Keble principal, and 12 others. Mathematics not filled up.
THO/46   [6 September] 1831
Lord Brougham to Mr [James] Losh [of Newcastle-upon-Tyne]
From House of Lords
Copy letter is disposed to do all the little he can for the church as by law established, being convinced that an establishment is good for religion and morals and that the English Church is the best and most tolerant and most learned.
Does not mean to say Scotch and perhaps some others not as pure, but they are less learned and less tolerant. Others as the Catholic, equally learned, but neither so pure nor so tolerant. Has given up ⅔ of his church patronage to the Bishops. Anxious that Church Reform should come from the Bishops. Thinks there is a rock ahead (as sailors say) towards which the vessel of the church is steering, Parliamentary Reform. The roar of popular fury will be directed against the bench. He is himself a very modest reformer and would have been satisfied with much less, but is convinced that the fate of the country depends on the reform bill's passing. Is greatly afraid of popular fury.
(See more at end of No. 48).
THO/47   9 September 1831
James Losh to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Lanchester
Encloses Lord Brougham's letter, in confidence (No. 46). Is sure that Lord Brougham is right as to the danger to the church should the bill be rejected by the Lords. Has doubts as to Church establishments in theory but agrees with the chancellor in thinking the Church of England the best there is, and when liberated from tithes, and its liturgy from some useless things which give offence, it should have his best wishes. Sorry he did not see Thorp when he called at his chambers. Wishes much that they were nearer neighbours.
THO/48   10 September 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Durham Castle
Rejoices to hear of Mrs Thorp's safe accouchement. Enclosures he has read with fearful interest. If Lord Brougham expects him to come forth with a plan of church reform he will be grievously disappointed and still more if he thinks that his vote for Parliamentary reform can be purchased by fears or menaces of impending fate of the church. That measure can answer no purpose but to whet the appetite of the radicals and atheists. As to his [visitation] charge, he has kept clear of express mention of the reform bill, but only refers to the agitated state of the country. Begs Thorp to be careful how he hands him over to those high whig gentry, from whom he is very desirous to keep at a respectful distance.
In Lord Brougham's letter (No. 46) he says that if a few pillars of the aristocracy and a few fathers of the church were to take a sound and wholesome course to resist all attempts at delay he believes that more would be done for the aristocracy and hierarchy than all else man could devise.
THO/49   12 September 1831
Rev. Charles Thorp to James Losh
From The College, Durham
Unfinished draft. Discusses current questions of parliamentary and church reform, "in the trying circumstances of a feverish and hapless time".
THO/50   20 September 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Visitation to be in Auckland Chapel, and parish officers accommodated in school room. Sensible of Bishop of Chester's [Sumner's] kindness in offering help if necessary on Sunday; anxious, however, to do the duty in person if possible. Mr Davison has purchased the two larger houses for £1,900; two smaller to be had for £1,000 or perhaps £800, and another he reckons at £1,200.
THO/51 & THO/52   [?September 1831]
Two drafts in Thorp's hand, of the form in which the Dean [Jenkinson] was to propose the scheme for a university to the Chapter. One sent to the Dean, September 14, 1831.
THO/53   22 September 1831
From Abergwili
Fair copy of scheme in the Dean's [Jenkinson's] writing, to be proposed to Chapter on 28th.
This seems to have been sent to each member of Chapter beforehand.
THO/54   27 September 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Quotes a letter from Archbishop [Howley] saying that he has had some conversation with the Bishop of Exeter [Henry Phillpotts] on the subject of the scheme. The Bishop of Exeter was not in favour of a school, but inclined to the larger plan. The Bishop of Bristol [Robert Gray] seemed to agree with the Bishop of Exeter. Wishes to know the result of tomorrow's chapter. No-one but Mr Durell to be told about the Archbishop's letter.
THO/55   29 September (postscript 30 September) 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Diocesan matter. Has had a letter from Dr Gaisford on the projected College. Dr G. says its constitution can never be well settled, any more than that of a kingdom, upon abstract principles. We must know the nature of the matter to be dealt with, in order to arrange the details satisfactorily. Recommends avoidance of particulars and not to bind ruling powers too closely. Bishop, however, thinks much should be left open at first - outline should be clearly defined before November Chapter. Might be better filled up later than prematurely.
Postscript, 30 September - Has received Thorp's letter, Mr Durell's and one from Mr Gilly, as subdean. Gives him great satisfaction that so good a beginning has been made. The Archbishop should be informed, and the Dean will impart it to Earl Grey.
THO/56   30 September 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Rushyford
Whenever he can come over, glad to see him for an hour or two.
THO/57   [2 October] 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
Exceedingly distressed at a most provoking occurrence, which he doubts not will be followed by much more of the same sort. Has written to Archbishop a hasty line; incloses a copy of it for Thorp and Mr Durell.
THO/58   2 October 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to the Archbishop of Canterbury [William Howley]
Copy of letter to the Archbishop referred to in No. 57. Extremely desirable that Earl Grey should be informed of the project of the Chapter in some authorised way; it has probably reached him in some other way and he may reasonably think it a slight that the information has not been given him on some higher authorisation. Wishes the Archbishop to put the matter right with Earl Grey, and to write to him that it has been for some time in contemplation, etc.
THO/59   4 October 1831
Rev. Charles Thorp to Rev. Dr Bell [?Andrew Bell, 1753-1832, educationist, former Master of Sherburn Hospital, Prebendary of Westminster]
From The College, Durham
Draft letter informing him of the proposal to form a college of education and literature upon a great scale in the City of Durham. The name will be Durham College, and it will have a Principal, Professors, etc.
THO/60   8 October 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Has had a highly satisfactory letter from Earl Grey, giving his most unqualified approbation to the academical project and will give every assistance in his power. The Duke of Northumberland also very highly approves.
THO/61   2 November 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Hopes to reach Harrogate on Friday, if not waylaid and knocked on the head, of which some persons seem to entertain apprehensions. Has had a letter from Lord Melbourne respecting the late outrages at Darlington, and supporting further magisterial provision there. Has forwarded documents to the Chairman of Quarter Sessions and to the High Sheriff. Is marked out even by the gentry and magistrates of the county, in their inflammatory harangues to the populace, as an object of public execration. Has been grossly insulted and fears personal violence. At present no protection to honest and honourable men. Has a long letter respecting Le Bas and Churton, highly satisfactory as to both.
THO/62   20 November 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland
His ill humour of yesterday having somewhat subsided, he has written pretty fully to Mr Durell; anxious that Thorp and Dr [Samuel] Smith should see what he has written, before Chapter. If they will but get rid of the one fifth plan, all may be safely managed. Shall not write to Earl Grey until he hears the result of Chapter; hopes it will be unnecessary for him to do so.
Samuel Smith had recently come to Durham as a Prebendary, having exchanged the Deanery of Christ Church, Oxford with Thomas Gaisford.
THO/63   21 November 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Refers to distribution of copies of his visitation charge. Anxious to hear result of this day's Chapter. Hopes Thorp has burnt his [Van Mildert's] angry and querulous letter of yesterday, and that Thorp, Dr Smith and Mr Durell will keep him out of turmoil with Chapter.
Could the Dean be brought to appropriate £3,000 instead of £2,000, that with the Bishop's additional £1,000 would supersede the necessity of prospective provision, and redound infinitely more to the credit of Chapter.
P.S. As to printing his visitation charge, 50 quartos for the clergy and gentry superioris ordinis , and 150 octavos in the same type, etc. for parochial clergy, minor canons, etc.
THO/64   23 November 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Rev. Charles Thorp
From Auckland
Thanks for letter; hopes soon to talk over grand Chapter doings which delight him exceedingly. In a better mood now for a rencontre with the Premier - but must see Thorp first - as soon as he (Thorp) is well fixed in College.
THO/65 & 66   1 December 1831
"No. 1. The University of Durham". Scheme for government staff, students, honorary members, examinations. The University will open in the course of the year 1832 - applications for admission and for information may be made to the Warden, College, Durham. In handwriting of Thorp and dated December 1, 1831.
"No. 2" Scheme for payments of Professors, etc
Not dated, but uniform with No. 1.
THO/67   7 December 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Begins no longer "My dear Sir", but, "My dear Archdeacon", (underlined). Sends a slight sketch, as little specific as possible and holds out intentions, rather than absolute pledges: Hon. members of the scheme for a university he has omitted for the present. Thorp to consult with the Dean on the Bishop's scheme, and to send their opinion. Will send copies of his engraved portrait to the persons they had spoken of, when he gets to town. "Will you be so good as to procure for me from Andrews a copy of Sir Walter Scott's new novel just published (I forget its name) (ie Tales of my Landlord, 4th ser., containing “Count Robert of Paris” and “Castle Dangerous”, published Edinburgh, 1831), and send it by your messenger. It may be a pleasant recreation for us on our journey".
THO/68   8 December 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Comments on the Bill for separating Easington, No. 647. Respecting divinity students the Bishop's opinion is that no money should be paid for the professor's lectures; none is paid at Oxford or Cambridge. Stall will be ample remuneration, and stipend ad interim not a mean provision. Deprecates saying anything about "Titles of distinction" at present. Will consider the Dean's suggestion about Mr Greswell [Edward Parr Grewell, Fellow of Corpus Christi College, Oxford]. What are to be the duties of the Professor of Greek and Classical Literature, and wherein will they differ from those of Tutors and Censors? Sends copy of arrangements of King's College, London and Mr Greenhow's pamphlet on the Newcastle College or University. Refers to distribution of copies of his visitation charge. Hopes that Mrs Thorp bears "meekly" the honour of being an Archdeacon's lady. P.S. Will send copy of letter from Earl Grey.
THO/69   10 December 1831
Earl Grey to the Bishop of Durham (Van Mildert)
From Downing Street
Copy letter. Thanks him for his obliging communication of 1st inst. Appreciates the liberal and benevolent feelings of the Bishop and the Dean and Chapter, but regrets that the Bishop should object to any prospective measures, which he thinks might have been advisable, for the reasons which he states. Always happy to be honoured with communications on this very interesting subject.
THO/70   14 December 1831
Rev. O.D. Toosey to Bishop of Durham (Van Mildert)
From Oxford
Copy letters. From a conviction that the Church of England is a system of antichrist, he returns his letters of Orders. Apologises for not addressing the Bishop by his usual titles, from a conviction that he has no right to call any man Lord over God's heritage. Washes his hands clean from that system of iniquity which he believes to be so dishonouring to his only Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
THO/71   19 December 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Much occupied by business in the City and friendly calls. Glad the Dean [Jenkinson] has extended communications so widely; Bishop wants more copies of the printed paper about the university, not having one left. Thorp to send ½ doz. under 2 or 3 covers for immediate use, and a larger number in a parcel by coach, that he may put them in circulation. Will write to the Duke of Northumberland and Lord Eldon, etc. and place some of the papers at the Archbishop's disposal. Mr Terrott of Edinburgh [ie Charles Hughes Terrot] has written, so has Mr [William] Trollope, Master of Christ's Hospital, and he expects soon to hear from the Dean of Christ Church touching these matters. Wishes to know what Thorp thinks it desirable for him to do respecting a Newcastle Conservative paper; would have nothing to do with a loan, but would be prepared with a free gift provided his name is not brought forward. Progress of Cholera at Newcastle gives him much uneasiness. Is incessantly interrupted.
Number 71 is misbound after 73.
THO/72   20 December 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Encloses copy of Earl Grey's letter of December 1 (No. 69) to be shown to no-one but the Dean at present. Also a copy of another letter of a very different kind (No. 70) from Mr Osbert Denton Toosey, not long since (he thinks) Sub Curate of Darlington. How recommended to Mr Carr, he does not recollect; he went off from Darlington somewhat abruptly having taken some dissatisfaction. Will know more when he sees Burden, whom he has desired to make enquiries. Gaisford however has let some light in on the matter by telling the Bishop that Mr T. is a declared disciple of Mr Bulteel - his letter is very much that of a person actually deranged in intellect.
[Rev. Henry Bellenden Bulteel preached in dissenting chapels, left the church and built a chapel in Oxford - D.N.B. ].
THO/73   21 December 1831
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Wants more copies of printed papers about the university for distribution (had asked for same before). All the Dean's wishes shall be attended to. Few peers are in town, but he will seek for opportunities of putting the matter in train. Hopes soon to see Lord Shaftesbury and Lord Eldon, Lord Bexley has expressed great satisfaction and is ready to give us his assistance in Parliament. Has not been well. Mrs Van Mildert is better. Encloses a letter about Esh.
1832
THO/74   11 January 1832
Lord Brougham to the Dean of Durham (John Banks Jenkinson)
From London
Copy letter. Doubts as to some parts of the plan and objections to some others he communicated to a friend who took an interest in the projected college. Large endowment of professors tended to prevent exertion. Difficulties as to proprietary arrangements.
THO/75   13 January 1832
Dean of Durham (John Banks Jenkinson) to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From The Deanery
Thinks proceedings and appointments had better be delayed at present. The Bishop should know what Lord Brougham says about proprietary arrangements namely, that "difficulties may arise of a more formidable nature with respect to them". Fear of dissatisfaction of members of Chapter should they by defeat of the enfranchisement plan be saddled with £3,000 a year instead of £2,000 as was agreed to by all, and the Dean thinks with them that the £3,000 is pressing too heavily on present interests, which would not have been the case if the Bishop of Durham had not departed from the plan to which he first gave his consent.
THO/76   13 January 1832
(John Banks Jenkinson) to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From The Deanery
Enclosing No. 74 and remarking to much the same effect as in No. 75.
THO/77   14 January 1832
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Respecting being constituted a University, with the power of conferring degrees and faculties, the Bishop is inclined to think, with the Archbishop, that nothing short of this will satisfy the public and the northern counties especially, and that some of the main objects may fail without them. Northern gentry not likely to send their sons, and what advantage would our students have beyond those of St Bees, etc, from any lesser institution. Why such splendid remunerations for such minor purposes? As to opening the way for a similar grant to the self-styled London University he feels no great uneasiness. All these considerations apply with equal urgency to the selection of the very best men for our appointments. The recommendations of Dr [Miles] Bland place him on high ground to be considered. Applications to the Bishop for offices not in his appointment will be transmitted to Thorp. The Bishop of Exeter's [Phillpott's] house will be valuable for a professor but the Bishop does not understand the proposal that his stall should be taken and Government share with the Bishop the sacrifice of patronage. Nor does the Bishop understand Mr Gilly's views. Would it not be expedient to fix as early as possible which stalls should be annexed to the wardenship and professorships, especially to the divinity professorship.
THO/78   24 January 1832
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Refers to purchase of lands at Etherley for Glebe. £1,500 will be wanted in May to make good the purchase of the house at the foot of the castle. Newcastle and Newburn affair must stand over. Knows not what sort of friends Mr Gilly has, who are disposed to be such magnificent benefactors, Sed timeo Danaos . Thinks the party Mr Gilly is connected with want to get the institution into their own hands for party purposes and as an arena for unseemly displays of energy in disputatious meetings. Augurs little or no good from the institution of an office like Christian Advocate at Cambridge. Pray, burn this letter.
THO/79
The wrapper of 78. On it some memoranda by Thorp about some parochial endowments.
THO/80   25 January 1832
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Great satisfaction in no fresh cases of cholera at Durham. Returns Mr Darnell's letter (full of good sense) and also the Dean of Ely's [James Wood], which ought to remain with the Chapter. Dr [Miles] Bland has called with many other testimonials, and is referred "to the proper quarter" (viz the Chapter). Is enquiring about another Cambridge graduate, but did not think of whether he is a layman. Thorp's observation on that point is important, and ceteris paribus might be decisive. Affair of Newcastle and Newburn shall not be dropped. Last article in British Critic is intolerable, and the Bishop is more vexed at it from his charge being in part made the vehicle of obtruding it on the public. Believes that the Editor and writer now regrets publishing it. Had no idea that the impropriation of Newburn was so valuable. If Newcastle bears any proportion to it, a moderate stall in Durham will hardly be an equivalent for both. 50 copies of his visitation charge (2d. ed.) are sent to Thorp by coach, and with them 10 or 20 copies of sermons by his nephew Cornelius Ives, for distribution where acceptable.
THO/81   2 February 1832
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Van Mildert
Draft letter. The Dean desires Thorp to state to the Bishop his entire satisfaction with his last letter and his cordial acquiescence in his views. He means to put it to Chapter, persuaded that it must carry conviction to any reasonable mind.
THO/82   14 February 1832
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
Petition for Bill has been forwarded by Mr Burder. Bishop approves of its being communicated to Chapter, as having his full approval, and will introduce it in the House of Lords if his health permits. In the Commons it should be by his attorney-general Sir James Scarlett, who, from his long connection with the Palatinate and having been so long the leader of the northern circuit, seems to have a strong claim to preference. Mentions some to whom it might be privately communicated to provide in limine against technical difficulties, and then officially to Earl Grey and the Lord Chancellor. It might then originate in the House of Lords, where the Bishop would apprehend little or no opposition. Then to guard against the incendiaries in the fiery furnace of the House of Commons it would be well to secure beforehand some able and influential advocates; he mentions many by name including Sir Robert Peel, the northern county members, etc. Would expect from ministers little more than acquiescence, or cold approval.
Hopes for sufficient strength to keep the radicals at a respectful distance. Will do all he can, but must have a sort of standing committee in town for daily reference. Wishes the Dean would remain in town, and Thorp as provisional warden, and Dr [Samuel] Smith, if possible, to be at hand. And they might reckon on the Bishops of Bristol [Robert Gray], Chester [John Bird Sumner] and Exeter [Henry Phillpotts], and probably Dr Wellesley [Hon. Gerald Valerian Wellesley, Canon of Durham].
P.S. The Bill is just arrived, will look it over soon as may be. Thanks for Greswell's Greek Hymns. Impression of official seal not yet come. Motto excellent. Mr [William] Jacobson of Exeter [College, Oxford] has not been mentioned. Has had some talk with Gaisford of tutors and professors. Wishes Thorp to support Dr Mill for the Sanskrit professorship at Oxford.
THO/83   20 February 1832
Copy of Durham Dean and Chapter Order for 20 foundation students to be nominated by Dean and Prebendaries according to seniority (double right of nomination to the Dean). Testimony of warden and professors that they consider the nominee on examination to be suitable will be required. Value of the studentships will be £30 for board, with rooms, tuition, and free admission to lectures.
THO/84   6 June 1832
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Thorp's letter not at all discouraging and sincerely hopes danger gone by. Makes no call yet to obey his summons to town unless possible without anxiety, but Thorp's return to town next week would be very acceptable. Meanwhile reports progress on the university scheme [his report cannot well be condensed]. There was some sparring in committee on opening the honours and privileges of the university to all religious persuasions as Newcastle petitioners wished. Lord Durham's contribution, astute but not ill-natured. Committee broke up in pretty good humour. Lord Durham eulogised [James] Losh, Chairman of Newcastle meeting re the university proposals. Bill now engrossing: to be read a third time on Friday.
THO/85   19 June 1832
Rt. Rev. John Banks Jenkinson, Bishop of St Davids (Dean of Durham) to Earl Grey
From Brunswick Hotel, Hanover Square
Copy letter in 3rd person. Sends information as to what the Chapter are spending on the intended university, namely about £3,000 a year besides £5,000 spent on houses for professors and students.
THO/86   23 June 1832
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Mr Losh's letter admits of an easy answer - he has been greviously misinformed if he supposes that I have "spoken with contempt and harshness of all persons who do not believe in the Trinity". Not his habit to speak in such terms. The term "Socinians" he may have applied as long familiar as including the main body of those who believe our Saviour to be no more than a mere man. He does not apply it to "all who dissent from the Creed of Athanasius", or comprise in it such as "Newton, Milton, and Locke", who differed as widely from most of the present anti-Trinitarians, as from Socinus himself. And he disclaims having "reproached as unlearned and ignorant of the Holy Scriptures such men as Lardner, Gilbert Wakefield and Porson", whom he cannot identify with modern impugners of the Trinity. Mr Losh could not so have accused him, had he not too hastily given credit to some unfounded misrepresentations. On the points in his letter respecting the intended college or university, he makes no observations, not feeling himself personally implicated in them.
THO/87   7 July 1832
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Harrogate
As he may be seeing Mr Losh, the Bishop sends him what he wrote in London (No. 86) to make what use of it he thinks proper. No particular wish either that it should be communicated to him, or kept back. Thorp to judge for himself.
THO/88   7 July 1832
HRH Prince Ernest, Duke of Cumberland to Bishop Van Mildert
From Kew
Having had the satisfaction of attending in the House of Lords when the Bishop's bill was read and so villainously opposed by that enemy of the established church, Lord King, assures the Bishop of his continued interest for that valuable institution which his munificence is about to establish, by recommending Mr [James] Hamilton for a professorship of French and German, Mr H. is well known to Prince Frederick of Prussia, to whose family he has taught the two languages. His moral and political character strongly recommend him in these untoward times.
THO/89   11 July 1832
Bishop Van Mildert to the Duke of Cumberland
Hastens to acknowledge honour of HRH's communication and to express deep sense of the interest he is pleased to take in intended institution at Durham. Will at once communicate to the Dean and Chapter the recommendation of Mr Hamilton. Time may elapse before an appointment can be made. Suggests that Mr H. should himself apply to Archdeacon Thorp, the provisional warden. Entirely concurs in sentiments of HRH in the importance, in such times as these, of being well assured of the moral and political character no less than the talents and acquirements, of persons who are to take part in such an institution.
THO/90   12 July 1832
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Harrogate
Royal letter and answer (88, 89) required due acknowledgements, and Thorp will see that the Bishop has not committed the Chapter on the subject. The memorial sent indicates a bad spirit. As Sandford's name [John Sandford, Vicar of Chillingham] does not appear, Bishop can hardly notice it as coming from him. But his sermon "sent from the author" tempts the Bishop to expostulation on unwordly remarks on "spiritual opulence" etc, which it is difficult to read with patience. Hesitates however to commit himself with one who probably might drag him before the public, and head a tribe of assailants still more reckless than himself. Has sometimes said that the only person he regrets having brought into the diocese was the vicar of Haltwhistle. Fears he must now add the vicar of Chillingham.
THO/91   3 December 1832
Earl Grey to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
Thanks for obliging letter of 29 ult. informing him that the university is to be opened for students in October 1833, and the arrangements for that purpose. Highly approves of the appointment of Thorp as warden and only an act of justice in sincere and conscientious testimony to his merits. Has considerable doubts as to commutation of tithe for land, but will give the question his most anxious attention.
THO/92   15 December 1832
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Was able to attend the Lambeth Conference and is no worse. Bore full share, if not more, in the conversation, the object of which was chiefly to enable the Archbishop to communicate to Government their general feelings and persuasions. Thinks it will do good. There were 17 bishops present (whom he names), of whom at least 3 should the best spirit of firmness and discretion and a real desire to do with a good grace everything safe and needful and nothing more. Hereford [Edward Grey] was very satisfactory, so were Lincoln [Henry Ryder] and Exeter [Henry Phillpotts]. Electioneering prospects (in Durham) far from pleasant. Remittance shall go on Thursday (for the university). Mr Maristy junior has applied for Alwinton. Would be glad to hear of some names of efficient and deserving curates from Thorp and Archdeacon [Thomas] Singleton (Archdeacon of Northumberland). Would augment Alwinton if possible.
1833
THO/93   8 January 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Cannot keep pace with the marvellous celerity of Thorp in starting and dispatching topics requiring much deliberation. Takes Thorp's 5 letters in turn as they are dated.
December 31
Alwinton must stand over for a while. Duke of Northumberland discovers that he has a claim to its patronage; will not be sorry if the claim can be substantiated. Is well satisfied to place the business of augmentations in Thorp's and Mr Davison's hands. For the office of High Sheriff, the Bishop's present inclinations are towards Mr Surtees of Mainsforth and Mr Wharton of Dryburn; could Thorp find out without committing the Bishop, whether either of these, or of the others he (Thorp) has mentioned, would accept the office?
January 1
Mr Hawks's letters indicate a spirit the Bishop had rather not characterize - Burder is investigating the whole affair at the Bounty Office.
January 2
Mr Collins's letter re Mr Mitton surprised him, he can hardly think the report well founded - cannot notice it as a rumour or surmise - by taking his Yorkshire living again his Lincolnshire living would become voidable. The Whigs, he hopes, will soon have it not in their power to say the Durham University is extinct. Will soon decide on his own appointments, and those of the Chapter will show that the cause is alive and in motion.
January 3
Glad that Thorp has brought Davison to a final arrangement. Tardiness of the Binchester affair has been annoying. The Bishop's impatience, perhaps, increases with his years and infirmities, he is anxious to close important matters before it may be too late.
January 5
Letter shall be given to Burder, will desire him to write to Thorp upon it.
THO/94   15 January 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
Wants information respecting a letter from Mr Kennicott of Monkwearmouth, which he encloses, concerning a nomination to a chapelry there. Meeting of Church Revenue Committee.
Application from Government was granted for a return of the gross and net amounts of ecclesiastical property; Bishop not quite satisfied on this proceeding, but it could not well be put aside. Archbishop under grievous affliction - son near death - just when all the Archbishop's energies are wanted for public service and his looks indicate poignant suffering. No doubt now that Alwinton is in patronage of the Duke of Northumberland.
THO/95   18 January 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Private ordination of Luke Ripley and perhaps others by the Bishop of St David's [John Banks Jenkinson]. Mr Surtees made himself conspicuous at Mr Bowes's election dinner. Bishop liked it not, and begins to draw more towards Mr Wharton for appointment as High Sheriff [see 93, December 31] but fears being vehemently assailed for honouring an ultra-Tory. Thinks he could bear this reproach better than credit for setting up a Whig-Radical. "What say you?"
THO/96   21 January 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
Lady Ravensworth asks him to patronise a local subscription for the "Abbotsford Fund" to honour the memory of Sir Walter Scott. Has already sent £30, but will lead a Durham collection by £10 or £20 as an addition to his London subscription. Same thing going forward at Newcastle. Perhaps the Dean of Durham or the Chapter as a body would unite with the Bishop to promote the collection in Durham, but it should not appear as coming from the Bishop.
P.S. Just received Thorp's two letters. Bishop of Exeter's [Phillpotts] affair out of his hands. Monkwearmouth and Lanchester to be talked over with Burder. Church Revenue Commissioners want a digest of returns to enquiries which scarcely requires a journey of 300 miles. Government have obtained gross and net analysis but without the requisite explanations. This must be carefully watched lest a sinister use be made of it - Lord Lansdowne seemed anxious to satisfy us. "Sed timeo".
THO/97   25 January 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Any charitable recommendation from Thorp will always be a sure passport to his purse. Sends £20 for Mr Thompson (see also no. 100).
P.S. Just received Thorp's letter of 23, etc, with enclosures, for Mr Burder. Thinks they had better close with Sir Robert Hawks for house. Messrs Thompson show a disposition to overreach them. Cannot undertake to set on foot a subscription in Durham to the Abbotsford Fund - too many other concerns in hand, though ready to follow if others take the lead in prompting it. Ordination matters [no. 95] shall be attended to by Burder.
THO/98
Number not in use; no. 140 formerly misbound in this position
THO/99   26 January 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
Lady Ravensworth has explained that local subscriptions to the Abbotsford Fund are not to exceed £1, so the Bishop's contribution is to be reduced accordingly. Duke and Duchess of Northumberland should be patrons and start the thing up. Will countenance and support it. Does not wish to be placarded as patron - but has no obligation to head the Durham list.
THO/100   30 January 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
As to the ordinations [re 95], if Mr Shadwell presents himself at Durham on Saturday, the Bishop of St David's [John Banks Jenkinson] may ordain him on letters dimissory from Van Mildert. Mr Thompson of Pensher [re 97] appears to be well deserving; the Bishop will not be slack in improving his circumstances when he learns precisely what they are. The Lanchester Thompsons he leaves to Thorp's management. It is an odd feature in the present times that one has to drive men to do what is for their own good, witness also the case of the Rector of Gateshead, whom Van Mildert hopes will now accept an addition of £100 without more grumbling. Dr Prosser is in town, and looks as well as ever. Mr Stanley wants the Bishop to support Manners Sutton against Tennyson!!! "O rare radicals".
THO/101   31 January 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
Hard to be pressed so hastily for appointment of Sheriff. Would Mr Clavering undertake the Spring Assizes and give a little more time? But he must not be pressed after the great latitude he has already allowed to the Bishop. His first impression is to offer it to Mr Wharton of Dryburn or to Mr Humble Lamb of Ryton, but gives carte blanche to Thorp to propose it to anyone he thinks desirable. Evident that Mr J.T. still reckons on being Under-Sheriff, yet the Bishop has misgivings on account of political doings and this is another reason for Mr Clavering to continue if he will. "Pray help me out, if you can, in this vexcatious addition to my other troubles".
THO/102   31 January 1833, posted 1 February 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
Encloses copy of letter to Mr Hawks. Separation of Winlaton is completed. Archbishop recovering from illness. It does not appear that the Cabinet have Church Reform in hand at present; hopes that except for tithes the speech from the House will pass it over silently. "Have you read Dr Arnold's lucubrations on Church matters? They are exquisitely absurd and mischievous".
THO/103   1 February 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Thanks him for his letter, will deliver his letters to Mr Watson and Mr Burder's other matters must be postponed. "In prodigious haste".
THO/104   2 February 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
Separation of Winlaton from Ryton and collation of Mr Wardell. Hopes no difficulty in having return to Revenue Committee corrected? Anxiously awaiting good offices of Thorp with High Sheriff. Does he think Rowland Burdon would do? Wants confidential communications on nominating to 2 professorships and stalls for them. Government in no state of preparation for any church measures excepting tithes: if so, we shall escape annoyance of having Church Reform mentioned in the King's speech, but this will not prevent the radicals from opening their batteries upon us. How soon can Thorp come to town? He would like such a coadjutor near at hand, in case of emergency.
THO/105a   5 February 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Thanks for letter, also to Bishop of St David's [Jenkinson] for his ordination, saving much trouble to others. Communication from Chester-le-Street augurs well. Entirely concurs with the Dean and Chapter respecting Monkwearmouth. Fears Mrs Strong is in a bad way and that this may lead to more foreign excursions from Sedgefield. Going to House of Lords to hear discussions on King's speech. Thanks re Irish clergy's subscription and the £1 to Abbotsford Fund.
THO/105b   7 February 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
Still hopes Mr Clavering will remain High Sheriff until the Spring Assizes; will then appoint Mr Charles Brandling, hoping he will put Mr T.G. aside as Under-Sheriff. Matter of Thorp's resignation of Winlaton and appointment of Mr Wardell.
THO/106   9 February 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
Having written to Mr Clavering and Mr Charles Brandling cannot apply elsewhere till he receives C.B.'s answer - but as Thorp's letter leaves no doubt what that answer will be, they must at once try to secure a working successor, and at present the Bishop looked no further than to Col. Cookson or Mr Wharton. Does not know much of Col. C., inclines to Mr W. but would like a word of communication about him from Thorp before making formal offer. Mr Burder is careful to deposit official papers in Mr Faber's office at Auckland, King's speech he fears is all but a death blow to them; finds it hard to adopt the motto nil desperandum; great object of ministers seems purposely to keep them in the dark. God lend us a good deliverance. Wrote to Mr Wardell yesterday. Notes readiness of Thorp to come to town; it may be very desirable and perhaps indispensable especially if he could make a permanent stay, bringing family with him. Grieves for poor Mrs Strong, Mrs V.M. tolerably well, but shaken. Self so so.
THO/107   15 February 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Sorry Mr Wharton declines the Shrievalty. Has written to Mr Morton Davison. It will be a great relief if he accepts office. If not, will apply to Col. Cookson. Could Thorp get Mr Brandling's consent to serve for one year? In case of Mr D's refusal. Earl Grey's rebuke to Lord King might a little revive us, had not Lord Althorp's project for upsetting the Irish Church given fresh cause for dismay. Does not expect anything as to English Church this session, except tithes, pluralities, and non residence. Likes not the movements about the sabbath. Thorp quite right in having nothing to do with any public meeting. Friends at Gateshead and Newcastle too ready in promoting such activities; increase of agitation just now to be deprecated. Is confident Thorp will comfort himself on this subject and that of petitions for Church Reform with his wonted discretion and circumspection. Earl Grey's remonstrance with Lord King might be cited with effect. Has had a return of local haemorrhage.
THO/108   22 February 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Mr Morton Davison declines the Shrievalty; can Thorp engage Mr Wharton or someone else; he has carte blanche. Failing both Mr Brandling and Mr Wharton, must try Mr Surtees of Redforth or Col. Cookson; feels bound to release Mr Clavering as soon as possible. Has placed the second £1,000 to Mr Chaytor's account at Coutt's for the Durham University. Dare not trust himself with Irish Church Reform matters. They are ominous of everything that is vile and mischievous. English tithe bill nearly ready, till it is brought forward, speculation is a waste of time. For Deans and Chapters he hopes a good fight may yet be made, but with so many evil spirits in the ascendant, who can tell? Does not yet find any specific measure on observance of the Lords Day; they must not be accused of indifference, however, they may apprehend sinister motives in the most urgent movers in the affair - scarcely feels equal to such a crisis; prays God he may not sink under it.
THO/109   27 February 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Must answer Thorp's letters in order of dates.
1.
Mr Gray and Hylton Chapel. 50 years possession of patronage appears rather an unreasonable expectation notwithstanding his munificence; would prefer reducing it to less than half that, and advising Dr Wellesley to carry up his augmentation from £50 to £75. A better proposition however occurs to the Bishop: if Mr Gray will altogether relinquish the patronage and let it be consigned to the Bishop, he could get it raised to at least £200 by the Archbishop's Augmentation Act, in addition to Dr W.'s £50 or £75. Without such a condition the purpose could not be carried into effect.
2.
Movements of clergy respecting the Sabbath cannot well be restrained or discountenanced, Convocation having addressed the King; still the less agitation the better.
3.
Irish Church Bill an atrocious measure and bodes great evil to ourselves. We must not appear selfishly indifferent to fate of sister church, yet great discretion, very great, will be requisite. Manifestoes and Declarations are difficult to manage, and public speeches still more likely to run riot. From Boldon or Whitburn he should hardly expect anything safe or prudent, but in Thorp's hands and Darnell's he should feel no such apprehensions.
4.
Read the article in the Durham Advertiser on property with much satisfaction. Suggests inserting in that paper and in the Newcastle Journal some extracts from Mr Miller's last edition of his Letter to Earl Grey.
5.
Thorp's notice of his "liberality" to the Durham University leads him to express uneasiness at the paragraph which has gone the round of the papers, announcing the Bishop's private charities as £9,000 p.a. That is a great exaggeration and lays him open to much annoyance. His table is daily covered with begging applications of all sorts, quoting this paragraph; besides it tends to invidious remarks which he cannot but deprecate.
6.
Has not time or space for touching on Thorp's vision of cathedral reform, but nearly accords with his own views. Must also for the same reason postpone subject of professors' stalls.
7.
Thorp should make his very best acknowledgement to Mr Wharton. The Bishop will gladly accept his services [as Sheriff] or perhaps his suggestion of applying first to Mr Liddell; hardly thinks it could be proposed to Lord William Powlett.
Dr Spry tells him that Lord Althorp has at a dinner party avowed the determination of the Government to extinguish the East India Company and abolish slavery in the West Indies. If so, the church may not have the honour of being the first sacrifice to mob popularity. The papers ascribe to Van Mildert a reply to Lord King which was given by the Bishop of Carlisle. Van Mildert was not in the House.
THO/110   5 March 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Sorely perplexed on Shrievalty business. Comments by our "friend at Axwell Park" [Clavering] have harmed the Bishop. Some who were conditionally prepared to undertake the office of Sheriff have taken offence. Let Mr Wilkinson of Harperley or any other person not positively exceptionable be put into the office. Incloses a letter which it would be appropriate for Thorp as Warden of the university to deal with. The Bishop does not intend to answer it.
THO/111   11 March 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
All about the Shrievalty. Much perplexed. Should he press Mr Wharton or approach someone else first. Wishes Thorp to decide for him.
THO/112   4 March 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
As to Shrievalty; if Mr Wharton declines, he will offer either to Mr Williamson or to Col. Cookson. The font at Etherley will do credit to the donor. Marvels at Ramshaw's lack of taste in his plan for Sherburn, and still more at that of the Master, whom he believed to be as orthodox in architecture as in theology. Wishes to allay a dispute between Thorp and the Master of Sherburn about tithe. Knows not what Lord Althorp intends re our Church Reform. The only good news is that Lord Durham is out of the cabinet; but news not to be spread, nor are they to illuminate or have the cathedral bells rung, till they have it authenticated. Our Bench talk over matters every Thursday after business at the Bounty Board; 3 or 4 also come to Van Mildert once a week for more confidential discussion "But do not blab this". Anxious for better account of Thorp's health.
THO/113   15 March 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Mostly on Shrievalty. Has no objection to Mr Bell's dedicating his work to him provided it be simply inscribed to him with no complimentary matter and nothing to intimate previous acquaintance with the work or any implied sanction. Name may be put down for 5 copies. Hopes to enter into discussion with Thorp on university business after Easter, if Thorp can spare him correspondence until then.
THO/114   15 March 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Mr Wharton's readiness to accept the office of High Sheriff is a great relief to the Bishop's perplexity. Fresh subject for rejoicings at Durham - Lord Durham is created a Viscount and Earl.
THO/115   22 March 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
Has written to Mr Wilkinson of Coxhoe and to Mr Clavering agreeably to Thorp's suggestion. Knows nothing of any Bill pending in the House of Lords respecting sheriffs. Will try to see the Attorney General upon it next week. Addresses and petitions on Irish Church Spoliation Bill he is glad to hear are coming from both Archdeaconries. A strong remonstrance to the King has arrived from the Irish Bench and clergy. Lord Althorp has been checked for a time by his own clumsy manouevres to hurry on the measure, so more time for manifestoes. Is well assured that whatever is done in the Sherburn case will be, on Thorp's part, discreet and kind. Anxious for more comfortable bulletins as to Thorp's health.
THO/116   26 March 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
Received enclosed, and will send it today with copy of his answer. Knows nothing of writer personally, only his pastoralia. Mr Norris speaks highly of him as does the Irish Primate. But the Bishop cannot think of him for either of his professorships. Similar application from Mr Penrose.
THO/117   26 March 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
Mr Wooller's application for Wolsingham shall be attended to. Lord Barrington's suggestion that the late Bishop's [Barrington's] noble bequest should be applied to the Durham University shall be adopted if possible. But how is it to be done? Copy of petition to Commons shall be put into Mr Joshua Watson's hands.
The clergy of the Northumberland Archdeaconry have directed their address to the King rather than the Commons. Sandford and Law, it appears, decline affixing their names. They must be infatuated who now think that the church may be safely entrusted to our present rulers. Wishes to know when Thorp thinks he can be in London, and for how long.
THO/118   30 March 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
You would pity me, did you see how I am daily and hourly jaded. Joshua Watson will have said all that is needful respecting petitions. Approves what was in Durham Advertiser . Doubts whether Chapter being heard by Counsel would be permitted. As the Bill respects Ireland only, you cannot allege grievance to yourselves. The Irish clergy might and ought to take this course at the Bar of the House of Lords. What they will do he knows not. Begins to think the Cabinet almost at their wits end and frightened at their own valour. Hopes the Lord Chancellor has been misapprehended about Good Friday. Believes that in practice the judges of assize do not entirely omit that day in the business of court, but usually go first to church and then sit. Judge Park would be the last man to desecrate the day. Old anecdote that when some judge said he would sit the next day a barrister reminded him it was Good Friday - the judge "Well, what of that?" "Why", replied the barrister "I can only say that if your Lordship does sit on that day you will be the first judge that has done so since Pontius Pilate". As to Lord Barrington's proposal of petitioning the chancellor to appropriate the late Bishop's bequest to the University, it is thought inexpedient. Better first to try whether the Trustees already have power to do so. There might be difficulties in getting the matter out of Chancery if it once got in. Anxious to conclude augmentation of Auckland St Andrew. Letter from Mr White of Woodlands. Strongly solicited from Wynyard and elsewhere to appoint Mr Williamson Piele to the Greek professorship. Does Thorp know anything about him? Bishop will not commit himself at present. P.S. about Barrington's will and the Lord Chancellor, much as above. Wants Thorp in London. Mr Wilkinson of Coxhoe has taken offence about the appointment to the Shrievalty. Wishes Thorp to consult with Clavering on whether the Bishop should apologise to Wilkinson and ask him to reconsider. Wishes Mrs V.M. to have benefit of Sheen air as long as possible.
THO/119   4 April 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
Endeavouring to pass this week here, but in vain, as a Christian would wish to pass it in peace and leisure. Business, however, pursues him everywhere, and now he has before him upwards of a score of unanswered letters, three are Thorp's and he gives them precedence, in order of dates.
March 30
Satley parsonage subscription £180, cannot go to Bounty Board without being made up to £200. The Bishop readily takes the £20 required on himself. Tanfield augmentation was sent up as £600 but was only £520; they had better offer £500 to be met by some from Board. Hopes Mr Stanley Faber will acquiesce in Thorp's proposal. He has been greviously ill-used about dilapidations.
April 1 & 2
Mr Clavering's letter to Thorp annoys the Bishop exceedingly but he hopes the choleric mood will pass over and all be well. To Mr Wilkinson he will make no further application. On Monday will make formal request to Mr Wharton. Thorp is taking discreet and proper course respecting the Irish spoliation bill. Durham University matters must soon be our chief topic of correspondence or conference. Leaves question of Thorp's coming to London to himself; not to risk his health by an ill-timed journey. Letter from Mr Clementson of the Grammar School, Darlington concerns Thorp as warden more than him as Bishop.
THO/120   6 April 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Sudden death of Mr Faber at Auckland has thrown him into great perplexity, though it might have been expected, yet preparatory measure could scarcely be taken beforehand. Bishop's nephew Mr Douglas Gresley will soon follow Burder and give all the help he can. Thorp's presence at Auckland might add weight, but he is not to inconvenience himself. Is daily expecting death of a sister very dear to him, Mrs Ives of Northants, but has written to Mr Wharton requesting his acceptance of Shrievalty. Thorp had better postpone his journey to London till after his hospitality residence. His own health is of great consequence and he must keep under Mrs Thorp's surveillance till further notice.
THO/121   9 April 1833
"A Churchman" to Bishop Van Mildert
From Newcastle
Anonymous letter calling attention to the case of a clergyman in Newcastle, Rev. Shute, who is alleged to be a disgrace to his sacred profession and a frequentor of prostitutes; his name is said to be a byword in the town. "You Bishops persecute a clergyman if he be Evangelical" but regard a scoundrel like Shute as comparatively innocent.
THO/122   10 April 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
Mr Wharton accepts the office of High Sheriff, but must be in Yorkshire till 8 or 10 May. Mr Dale Trotter and Mr Ornsby have both written to the Bishop and with very respectable recommendations, but he can give no encouragement to them or to several other applications. Hopes his nephew Douglas Gresley is by this time helping at Auckland. Annual Episcopal dinner at Lambeth but thinly attended, many Bishops being out of town. Does not expect Thorp in town; if he comes, it will be as a volunteer, not a pressed man.
THO/123   16 April 1833
Anne Harriman to Bishop Van Mildert
From Gainford
Concerning a demand for £154 and costs for dilapidations at Esh and Satley, benefices that had been held by her late husband.
THO/124   18 April 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Hopes uneasiness respecting his boy is removed. Read address and petition from the Durham Archdeaconry in Durham paper with great satisfaction. Willing to present the petition, but perhaps a lay peer may be more desirable. The Archdeacon of Northumberland cannot be in better hands than those of the two noble Dukes. Encloses letter from Mrs Harriman [no. 123] relating to a matter in which he has no authority to interfere. Fears the Thompsons are impracticable people to deal with, but with the law on their side, they may set Bishops and Archdeacons at nought and the poor widow must succumb. Thorp to do anything he can on her behalf. House at Sheen retained for another month, but he must be mostly in London, and leave Mrs V.M. and Miss Douglas to rusticate without him. Influenza at Hanover Square, not yet at Sheen.
THO/125   25 April 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Nothing to prevent his presenting petition of clergy to the House of Lords. It should not be necessary to discuss the subject, unless driven to do so by any discourteous observations, which he hardly anticipates. Lord Eldon most fit to do it, but party spirit might be imputed. The address to the King would be better intrusted to a lay lord, Lord Eldon, Lord Londonderry or Lord Ravensworth; no discussion can ensue on that presentation so it is less important who presents it. Unfortunate in such a left handed advocate in the House of Commons as Hedworth Lambton; pity no one to answer him. Glad of promising man for Norton School. Clavering now in good humour. Wharton to appoint his own under sheriff. Douglas Gresley accepts the situation of the late Mr Faber.
P.S. Additional reason the petition to the King should be presented by a lay peer is that the coronation oath is referred to, and a Bishop might be thought to exercise undue influence over the royal conscience by virtue of his spiritual office.
THO/126   29 April 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
Enclosed [no. 123] solicits early notice; it has been inadvertently kept in hand. Returns from our diocese to Unions Commission will be nil, or nearly so, will try to procure for Thorp the tithe bill. Enclosed Mr Waite's letter; can anything be done to set him more at ease? Is willing to pay his house rent.
THO/127   1 May 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
With petition which solicits Thorp's signature, he incloses an infamous note received about 3 weeks ago [no. 121]. Supposes it to be an unfounded calumny. Does Thorp know anything against Mr Shute. Handwriting does not appear to be disguised. Possibly Thorp may conjecture its authorship. Bishop will not notice it.
THO/128   6 May 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From East Sheen
May consider increasing curate's stipend at Medomsley; meanwhile, not knowing state of Barrington Fund, has remitted a gratuity from his private purse, to carry Mr Waite through.
Of Unions hardly expects anything considerable in our diocese; cannot be intended to apply to Hospitals or Cathedral Preferments, but only to parochial charges. Would be glad to confer with Dr Wellesley about the address and petition and best mode of presentation. Forwarded Thorp's note to Mr Dyke, then at Newton Kyme; he will enter this week on his residence at Long Newton. Requests Thorp's comments on the suitability of Mr Gerald Wellesley as domestic chaplain at Auckland; anxious to have 2 or 3 names to ruminate on before selecting.
THO/129   6 May 1833
Postscript to 128. Glad Lord Eldon takes on the address to the Crown, he will do it con amore . Gerald Wellesley may send his papers for ordination and fix a time with Mr Strong for examination, in time for Trinity ordination.
THO/130   13 May 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Just seen Dr Wellesley [Rector of Bishopwearmouth] who is delighted at thought of his nephew for the chaplaincy, but the Bishop has doubts whether he ought to appoint so young a man and pass over others who might think they had riper claims. Begs Thorp's honest and unbiased judgement in the matter as a friend of both parties. Also whether Wellesley's mother's misconduct might cause comment, to his or the Bishop's disadvantage. He might still help at Wearmouth when not wanted at Auckland; that would be much better than remaining half the year an idler. Cons and pros must be fairly balanced.
THO/131   17 May 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Letter highly satisfactory and deciding the matter, but silence must be kept for the present, the young divine is to have no intimation until in priest's orders. Thorp is to examine him. If Thorp is not coming to London, the Bishop must forthwith open a correspondence with him about University appointments. Hail storm must have been terrific. Condoles also on the loss of a valuable domestic. Harrogate and Auckland might go far to set both Mrs V.M. and the Bishop on a better footing with respect to health, "if I were sure that the ministers and radicals would let us alone for the remainder of the session our carriage should be at the door to carry us off without stopping to ask leave". Remember us very kindly to Dr [Samuel] Smith and his family as well as to your own household. Thinks of presenting the petition on Monday or Tuesday next.
THO/132   24 May 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Took the petition to the House of Lords on 23rd, but finding the House thinly attended and no Cabinet minister present, except Lord Melbourne, is withholding it, being very unwilling that so choice a performance should not have a chance of making a due impression. It is greatly admired by a chosen few who have seen it, as "velut inter ignes Luna minores" compared with any similar productions yet brought forward. Now for letter of today's arrival.
1. University Arrangements
Only impediment to Mr [Hugh James] Rose for the divinity chair is the state of his health. Of Mr [Edward Parr] Greswell, though there can be no doubt of his high scholarship, the Bishop is not equally assured of his theological attainments, nor of his aptitude for lecturing; has been told that he is much of a recluse in his habits. Would select him if at all for the Classical department. For the Theological department he has lately been thinking of Mr [John James] Blunt, judging from his book on the Reformation, his Hulsean lectures, and Dr Wordsworth's testimony. Have any other names occurred to Thorp? Would like to retain for his own previous disposal one stall independent of those intended for the professorships, but does not want to appear selfish.
2. Barrington Trust
Another grave subject on which his mind is quite afloat.
3. As to Confirmations
Diocese so well gone through last year by Bishops Percy and Gray that but few places remain for this year. Would like a conference on these and other matters if Thorp could come to town for 2 or 3 weeks and bring Dr [Samuel] Smith's ideas as well as his own. Dean [Jenkinson] is in town, and Bishops Gray, Phillpotts and Summer. If we can draw well together, to which your presence would greatly contribute, your time and labour would be well bestowed.
Cannot spare nephew Douglas [Gresley] from Cathedral at Assizes. At Newcastle we have already had Mr Reid (I think). If so, why not Mr Wardle (sic) or Mr Gipps of Corbridge [ie to preach the Assize sermon]. Much pleased with Mr Wellesley's exercises.
THO/133   25 May 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
He and Dr Wellesley both think that Thorp's presence in London for a short time may be of great service, and the sooner the better. P.S. South Shields is left without one acting magistrate. Has written to the High Sheriff and Chairman of Sessions; wishes Thorp would confer with them upon it. It is a sad and discreditable circumstance.
THO/134   28 May 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Will bear in mind the recommendation of Mr Travers Twiss, but cannot pledge himself to support it. Has had a strong recommendation on behalf of two other candidates for the Eldon scholarship. Not certain that he will attend the election. Archdeacon Headlam's proposition is absolutely monstrous, ludicrous, impudent. Cannot commend Mr Gamlin's discretion in proposing union of two benefices not in the same diocese. Has just been to Court with the Archbishops and Bishops in their congratulatory private audience with His Majesty in which mutual professions of attachment were interchanged. Grieves to hear of so great mortality at Ryton. Will send a donation for sufferers in the late disaster at Springwell Colliery.
THO/135   25 June 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Had written to offer [the Greek] professorship to Mr Mills, but is keeping the letter back to hear more from Dr Smith. Offer of divinity chair has gone to Mr [John James] Blunt. Has just looked over three articles of his in the Quarterly, viz, on Paley's works, Hall's works, and Todd's Cranmer, which are all masterly performances. Has offered the divinity professorship at £500 at least and the other at £400 at least. Arrangement of stalls requires further consideration. Omission of the most shameful clause of the Irish Church Bill will probably smooth its progress through the House of Lords, but the rest is so incorrigibly bad that he can never countance it. It assumes, though tacitly, maxims utterly subversive of every rational view of an established church. He must either oppose it or stay away. Detests the measure more than he can describe. Mr Piele [ie T.W. Peile] of Liverpool has called on the Bishop about Durham tutorships or professorships; he is a very preposessing young man, and highly recommended.
THO/136   28 June 1833
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Anxious to hear respecting the choice between Mr Mills and others for the professorship. Hesitating on account of a letter from Dr Smith.
THO/137   5 December 1833
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Van Mildert
From The College, Durham
Statement concerning the University in Thorp's writing. University now open for students. Several have entered for the academical courses as well as for the divinity class. Dean and Chapter anxious to ascertain place and value of degrees and how regarded by the Bishops. B.A. after 9 terms residence, M.A. after 12 terms.
THO/138   [December 1833]
Office copy of 137, with regulations as to subjects, lectures, residence, etc, for divinity students appended.
With this is a rough draft of regulations for divinity students, copies of which seem to have been sent by Van Mildert to the Bishops, whose replies came in 1834, q.v.
1834
THO/139   7 January 1834
Archbishop of Canterbury (William Howley) to Bishop Van Mildert
(Copy in writing of Van Mildert). Both the Archbishop of York [Vernon Harcourt] and the Bishop of London (C.J. Blomfield) concur with him in readiness to accept as candidates for ordination graduates of the old universities or of Durham who have gone through their divinity studies according to the regulations of the latter university. Bishop of London and himself can promise nothing with respect to the 3rd class. The Archbishop of York states that he cannot object to the 3rd class as he has found it expedient to admit Divinity students from St Bees who have resided two years there, if recommended suitably.
THO/140   25 January 1834
From Harrogate
The Bishop encloses something which though anonymous seems to deserve attention - the poor woman ought to be better remunerated for quitting premises which the Bishop is legally warranted to give up to the use of the university.
Formerly misbound at no. 98.
THO/141   7 February 1834
Bishop of Salisbury (Thomas Burgess) to Bishop Van Mildert
From Palace, Salisbury
Will most willingly receive graduates of Durham on the same terms as those of Oxford and Cambridge.
THO/142   7 February 1834
Bishop of Norwich (Henry Bathurst) to Bishop Van Mildert
From London
Experience in examining his own candidates convinces him that the course of study in the old universities "is very defective as far as it relates to young men intended for the church". This cannot possibly be said of the Durham plan, which he shall be happy to encourage to the utmost of his power in every way.
THO/143   7 February 1834
Bishop of Lincoln (John Kaye) to Bishop Van Mildert
From Buckden
Can feel no difficulty in following the Archbishop of Canterbury's example.
THO/144   8 February 1834
Bishop of Winchester (Charles Richard Sumner) to Bishop Van Mildert
From Farnham Castle
Willing to receive first and second class Durham graduates as candidates for ordination on the same terms as those of Oxford and Cambridge.
THO/145   8 February 1834
Bishop of Peterborough (Herbert Marsh) to Bishop Van Mildert
From Cambridge
Readily consents to follow the Archbishop of Canterbury and Bishop of London in accepting graduates in arts of Durham on the same terms as those of Oxford and Cambridge.
THO/146   8 February 1834
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Harrogate
Wants two more copies of the paper to be circulated among the Bishops, one for the Bishop of Exeter [Henry Phillpotts] and one for himself. Will send a copy of his own circular to their Lordships. Has signed draft for £100 augmentation of Alwinton. Encloses letter from the Bishop of Norwich [no. 142]. Wishes all the others may be as hearty and encouraging; it almost makes him forget all the old man's mischievous vagaries. Only does not quite understand his spite against the "Old Universities". Another satisfactory letter from the Bishop of Lincoln. Thanks Thorp for his letter and rejoices to hear a better report of himself. Has asked Dr Gilly to preach the assize sermon. Should he decline, Thorp is to secure one of the professors or other fit man. To tell Professor Rose that the Bishop has received his second letter and hopes to write to him tomorrow or next day.
THO/147   8 February 1834
Circular Letter from Bishop Van Mildert to the Bishops of England & Wales
From Harrogate
At the request of Dean & Chapter of Durham transmits the enclosed paper [no. 138]. New university cannot succeed without acceptance of its degrees and testimonials on same footing as those of Oxford and Cambridge with reference especially to candidates for Holy Orders. Dean and Chapter are therefore desirous to ascertain the intentions of the Bishops. Archbishop of Canterbury authorises Van Mildert to signify his entire approval and readiness to accept candidates on the same terms with those from Oxford and Cambridge. Archbishop of York also concurs, and Archbishop of York will further accept third class on same terms as St Bees.
THO/148   10 February 1834
Bishop of Carlisle (Hugh Percy) to Bishop Van Mildert
From Rose Castle
Can have no objection to receive Durham graduates. Will not at first refuse 3rd class, but should there be enough candidates without it, he may probably hereafter be inclined to admit graduates only.
THO/149   10 February 1834
Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry (Henry Ryder) to Bishop Van Mildert
From 5 Belgrave Street
Cannot hesitate to express willingness to accept Durham graduates on same terms as those of Oxford and Cambridge.
THO/150   10 February 1834
Bishop of St Asaph (William Carey) to Bishop Van Mildert
From Whitehall Place
No hesitation in receiving graduates of Oxford and Cambridge or of Durham who also have the Durham divinity certificate, which will imply 5 years residence, the 2 last dedicated to divinity.
THO/151   10 February 1834
From The College
Rough Draft, in Thorp's writing of "Observations" about the bearing of the Act of Parliament on the relationship of the Dean and Chapter with the university (not very legible). Duties of officers. Regulations rather than statutes. Define the amount of attainments for each class. Subscriptions as at Oxford and Cambridge, not oaths. Generally wants to go into arrangements with an eye to security but not in a jealous spirit, and with no views of shutting out Government from its fair influence, etc. List of stipends, etc.
THO/152   11 February 1834
Bishop of Gloucester (James Henry, Monk) to Bishop Van Mildert
From Gloucester
Ready to admit Durham graduates with divinity certificate.
THO/153   11 February 1834
Bishop of Hereford (Edward Grey) to Bishop Van Mildert
From Parliament Street
Feels it right to pause before accepting Durham degrees and testimonials on the same footing as those of Oxford and Cambridge. Respects the views of others, but in such a case must judge for himself. Requires more information and more experience of the working of the Durham project.
THO/154   11 February 1834
Bishop of Llandaff (Edward Copleston) to Bishop Van Mildert
From Deanery, St. Paul's
Shall consider students of 1st and 2nd classes as of equal value with Oxford and Cambridge. Not likely that 3rd class will apply to him; he thinks it would be proper to confine indulgences of that kind to Welsh seminaries.
THO/155   11 February 1834
Bishop of Bristol (Robert Gray) to Bishop Van Mildert (in hand of his son William Gray)
From Clifton
Is directed by his father to express readiness to accept Durham graduates on the same terms as those of Oxford and Cambridge. Is deputed to write on account of his father's illness, from which he is recovering.
THO/156   10 February 1834
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Harrogate
Sends two more Episcopal recognitions and shall continue sending them as they come - keep them in possession of Chapter as documents for future reference. Encloses also a copy of his circular to the Bishops.
THO/157   11 February 1834
Bishop of Worcester (Robert James Carr) to Bishop Van Mildert
From Hartlebury Castle
Always ready to accept Durham graduates on the same terms as those of Oxford and Cambridge.
THO/158   12 February 1834
Bishop of Ely (Bowyer Edward Sparke) to Bishop Van Mildert
From Ely Place
As 157.
THO/159   12 February 1834
Copy of 158.
THO/160   13 February 1834
Bishop of Chester (John Bird Sumner) to Bishop Van Mildert
From Chester
Ready to admit Durham graduates. Divinity students present a greater difficulty, but thinks that he shall be able to admit them also as he does St Bees.
THO/161   13 February 1834
Bishop of Chichester (Edward Maltby) to Bishop Van Mildert
From Preacher's Chambers, Lincolns Inn
Feels that he could not follow better examples than those of Canterbury and London and moreover, that in accepting Durham graduates he should have a chance of securing a better stock of really professional knowledge than is at present supplied by our universities. Has long thought it desirable that some specific time and some course of study should be required.
THO/162   14 February 1834
Bishop of Oxford (Richard Bagot) to Bishop Van Mildert
From Bathfields
Will not only willingly but gladly receive Durham graduates on the same terms as those of Oxford and Cambridge. Cannot conceive any greater security of fitness.
THO/163   15 February 1834
Bishop of Bangor (Christopher Bethell) to Bishop Van Mildert
From London
Ready to accept candidates with Durham first and second class degrees.
THO/164   16 February 1834
Bishop of Bath and Wells (George Henry Law) to Bishop Van Mildert
From Bath
Having, when Bishop of Chester, formed a similar institution, cannot but approve of the measure, and shall be ready to receive candidates from Durham. "The Bishop of Clonfert [Christopher Butson] is here, and expecting to be translated, daily, in the 86th year of his life!"
THO/165   [c. February 1834]
Extract of a letter from Archbishop of Canterbury (William Howley) to Bishop of Durham
Happy to find that the affairs of the college are going on well; an additional bulwark of church and state. Does not state what has been result of his (Van Mildert's) communications with the two universities. If applications have not yet been made to them; if thought expedient, the Archbishop would undertake the commission to the two chancellors.
THO/166a   17 February 1834
Bishop of Exeter (Henry Phillpotts) to Bishop Van Mildert
From 9 Mansfield Street
Will accept a B.A. degree from Oxford or Cambridge together with a Durham divinity certificate.
THO/166b   18 February 1834
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Harrogate
Apprehensions of danger to the dear invalid (his wife) are pretty well removed, but recurrences keep him in perpetual anxiety. High time to come to some determination respecting stalls - not satisfied with the last proposition of Chapter. Two other modes he thinks less objectionable and better in every way, either to return to nomination of three particular stalls as they become vacant, or, to take the three stalls that first become vacant, whichsoever they happen to be. He thinks that the best stall should go to the Warden. All the answers from the Bishops are now received, except Bath and Wells, and Rochester.
THO/167   19 February 1834
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Harrogate
Begs immediate attention to extract [no. 165]. His Grace's offer should be instantly and thankfully accepted, so if such be Thorp's and the Dean's opinion he would forthwith write to the Archbishop to that effect. But must first be able to inform him what steps have already been taken by Thorp or Mr Rose to ascertain the dispositions of Oxford & Cambridge. My Lord of Exeter [Henry Phillpotts] gives way to a certain extent but not as to the main point. No matter. Bishop of Bath and Wells [G.H. Law] seems to intend a high compliment either to us or to himself in raising our institution to the dignity of St Bees. Bishop of Rochester's is the only answer now wanting. Mrs V.M. as well as yesterday: Nephew, Harry Douglas just come, and is a great comfort to Van Mildert.
THO/168a   19 February 1834
Bishop of Rochester (George Murray) to Bishop Van Mildert
From Bromley
On this occasion many difficulties occur to his mind; he declines for the present to give any assurance of a general compliance with the propositions. To the admission of divinity certificates there can be no objection. Oxford and Cambridge graduates experience great difficulty in obtaining titles for Holy Orders, market already overstocked. This may not apply to the province of York: Durham degrees might be an advantage to the church there, but if accepted generally by Bishops, he does not see how they could reject applications from Dublin and St Bees, and he thinks even London would find favour with at least one of the Bishops. Not desirable to encourage in the southern parts of the Kingdom a cheaper mode of education than Oxford and Cambridge supply. Demand and supply for the learned professions ought to be nearly balanced. Mistaken policy to encourage the inferior orders of the people to aspire to stations for which there are too many candidates already in classes immediately above them: many well educated and clever young men will be forced into existence who under disappointment and indigence will become mischievous and troublesome agitators, ready for any changes to advance their pretensions. Submits these observations with great reluctance and much diffidence in differing from his Lordship. He is confirmed, however, in his opinions by Lord Bacon's essay on petitions and tumults, advice to the King about the Charter House, and advancement of learning.
THO/168b   19 February 1834
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Van Mildert
From The College
Draft letter. Congratulates him on relief from apprehensions of yesterday. Has tried in vain to see the Dean. Discusses mention of stalls. Disclaims private considerations, but thinks that if the 11th stall is to go to the university, the Warden ought to have it.
THO/168c   21 February 1834
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Harrogate
Will at once write to the Archbishop to prepare him for the documents Thorp is to send him. Wishes to know whether any, or what proceedings or communications have passed between Thorp and the universities. Without this it can hardly be expected that the two chancellors will choose to originate any propositions. Glad the Dean approves about appropriation of stalls. His (Van Mildert's) letter may be sent to Dr Smith, and if he and Dr Prosser and Mr Gisborne feel no reluctance in assenting, the matter may be finally arranged. Van Mildert proposes to write to Dr Durell, and perhaps the Bishop of Chester [John Bird Sumner] should be informed. Nephew Henry Douglas left this morning. Has been a great comfort to them. But fears he leaves them with a painful impression as to the state of the beloved patient [apparently Mrs V.M.].
THO/169   22 February 1834
Bishop Van Mildert to Bishop of Rochester [George Murray] (Copy)
From Harrogate
Reply to 168, answering objections at some length and in a very brotherly spirit. It cannot well be condensed.
THO/170   22 March 1834
John Burder to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 27 Parliament Street
He first prepared a petition and bill to annex three stalls for the three professorships. The Bishop of Durham informed him that he had made a mistake in so doing, they were to be annexed to the office of warden and two of the professorships, and right of nominating to be vested in the Bishop. So he drew out another petition and bill, and subsequently a third, which the Bishop approved. His object in sending this letter is to show why the Dean and Chapter are made parties to such a petition and bill. Refers to Chapter minutes of September 1831, November 1831, November 1832, January 1833, September and October 1833. By none of these nor in law have the Chapter any power to vest the right to nominate in the Bishop, and hence it became necessary to make the Dean & Chapter parties to the Bishop's bill for annexing the stalls. The Bishop would not have been justified to obtain an Act of Parliament to annex stalls to offices unless the offices were to be legally vested in him and his successors.
If the Dean and Chapter had not been brought in the judges would probably and the committee would certainly have rejected the bill. Has got the petition engrossed and sent it to the Bishop to sign and it was presented and referred to the judges, and he will hope to have the Chapter seal affixed and an extract from minutes of Chapter under their seal and signed by the Bishop. Have the proceedings of the Chapter respecting the university been in writing under their common seal and with the consent of Bishop signified by his signature? Fears not. Merely minutes entered into a book is not evidence. It should therefore be rectified. Has written to the Bishop of St David's [John Banks Jenkinson, the Dean of Durham] and proposed waiting on him.
THO/171   8 April 1834
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Van Mildert (Draft)
From The College, Durham
Draft letter. Has returned from the County Courts, where our resolutions were carried triumphantly. The North Durham magistrates go home in very good humour, particularly with his Lordship. They were not well pleased with Dr Gilly, who, they say, first proposed a scheme of annexation. We also negated a motion to place Dr Fenwick's bust in the Grand Jury Room. He flew at me with much heart and good-will but made little of it; and probably found that he does not stand so strong with the bench as he expected. Augmentations and assize sermons shall be taken care of. Grieved that the university bill annoys his Lordship. It appears to Thorp as favourable as could be expected. Dean and Chapter confirm what Bishop suggests, and if danger be at last discovered by our friends or its design betrayed by our enemies, he can withdraw it. Earl Grey's communcation with the Bishop will probably indicate his concurrence. Mr Burder therefore need not hurry the bill. (Unfinished).
THO/172   7 April 1834
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Harrogate
On minor diocesan matters. Norhamshire bill does not much disturb him. Main object is to get rid of the bill for this session. Dr Smith has written and mentioned difficulty about sealing the petition, and has judiciously erased some enactments. which can be better provided for by the statutes of the university. He appears to acquiesce rather than approve, respecting appropriation of stalls. Van Mildert apprehends that this is probably the attitude of the Chapter generally, which sorely annoys him. In trying to please all, he pleases none. Mr Durell thinks it ill-advised. Professor Rose would rather have the first vacant stall than wait for a better. But the Divinity Professor ought not to have a stall inferior to that of the Greek Professor. What Mr Durell states also as to charging stalls with payment of assistants and the probability of ill use if the Crown gets hold of appointments, is extremely perplexing. Is much distressed and wishes he could fairly be rid of the business if an honourable way of retreat could be found. Begs Thorp and Dr Smith to tell him openly and honestly what they really think. He thinks some objections are being kept back from him out of delicacy which he wishes to know (to know the worst). Hopes tomorrow to see the Dean and the "building speculations". Mrs V.M. tolerably well, but it does not improve her health to see him fearful and uneasy. Would be very sorry if Berwick were brought under the Prince Palatine, but does not fear it, "in these times".
THO/173   16 April 1834
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Has seen Earl Grey and shown him the bill. He has no objections, and considers it so entirely a matter between Bishop and Chapter as need give rise to no discussion. He did not see how the university offices could be kept in the hands of the Bishop without barring the prerogative of the Crown, though he intimated no disinclination to bar it if possible. Lord Shaftesbury too thinks it important that the offices should be in the hands of the university. Second reading, stands for this evening and will be moved by Lord Shaftesbury. There will still be 10 days before committee and it can be postponed beyond that as long as we please, or withdrawn. Wishes very much that Thorp would come to town if possible.
THO/174   18 April 1834
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Van Mildert
From The College, Durham
Draft letter. Did not anticipate difficulties with Earl Grey as to stalls. Limitation of prerogative will form a new feature in the bill. The Bishop will probably therefore wish to consult Chapter's opinion before it is introduced. Does not think with Earl Grey that it should be considered with reference to private interests; it is a public question to be decided on public grounds only. Would suggest that if there were an occasional misuse of patronage on the part of the Crown there is a countervailing advantage in the Crown's interest in the university and he thinks Crown influence would be useful on the whole and much lost by taking it away. More reasons against limitation. Wishes to be put out of view in these discussions, and that nothing personal to him should stand in the way of the interests of the university. His Hospitality residence closes this evening, and a few days will suffice for arrangements for the coming term. Shall be ready to attend his Lordship at any time but will wait to hear again. Has a troublesome nettle rash, but that will not prevent his travelling.
THO/175   21 April 1834
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Thanks Thorp for his letter [no. 174] which however rather adds to his perplexity than removes it. Cannot consider limitation of prerogative a new feature; it could not be introduced into the bill without previous assurance of consent of Government, yet he always understood that he and the Chapter mutually concurred in the expediency or rather the necessity of keeping academic appointments in their own hands. Otherwise he thinks that future evil at no distant time may be contemplated with the present Government or probably worse. Thorp had himself expressed an opinion that the present ministry would eagerly endeavour to get a hand on university appointments and so mould the institution to their own views and purposes. He can hardly proceed with the measure if this cannot be prevented.
Earl Grey seems fully aware that our desire to retain academical appointments in our own hands is perfectly just and reasonable, though he felt reluctant to concede the prerogative of Crown as to stalls. He has made a suggestion that if either of the possessors of university offices and stalls be promoted by the Crown to a Bishopric, the Crown should nominate to the stall, which should be charged with a competent stipend for the office so vacated, which office should be the Bishop's appointment so that the newly appointed officer would have a reduced money payment without prebendal dignity, and the new prebendary would have a stall of diminished value. Wishes Thorp would consider this with Dr Smith or a meeting of Chapter. Sees objections and difficulties, but it shows a disposition in Earl Grey to leave academic concerns independent of Government interference. Would greatly prefer exclusion of Government from stalls as well as offices as in similar cases, eg the Lady Margaret Professorship, Professorship of Oriel, and Mastership of Pembroke, Oxford, in all of which the Crown is barred of rights in stalls, because tenure is academical, not ecclesiastical. Christ Church Professorships are not relevant because the stalls and offices were ab origine of Royal patronage and endowment. To shut out personal feeling is impossible. Quoting Thorp's letter [no. 174] the Bishop thinks that Thorp's opinions have undergone considerable change, and that he is disposed to place more confidence in Government than heretofore. "What, if Dr Arnold were to replace yourself or Sidney Smith to replace our Professor Rose? The real difficulty is personal, as to individuals now or hereafter filling offices. It is not precluding expectations of advancement that the office or the stall may neither be separated not transferred jointly to the Crown. What is to hinder their being held in commendam with a small Bishopric, or resigned before election to a larger one, as is the case in promotions to the Irish? Besides, to future possessors of these offices the terms and conditions would be previously known, and considering the value and dignity of the stalls, he should not fear being driven to "a lower class of persons" for their acceptance. Again begs to take counsel of Thorp and Dr Smith. Wishes very much, is "anxious, very anxious" that Thorp should come up to town and that he (Van Mildert) should be able to get away as soon as possible.
THO/176   23 April 1834
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Van Mildert (Draft)
From The College, Durham
Draft letter. Nothing to add to recent observations. The only annoyance he feels is that his supposed position with the minister (which appears to him a mere matter of moonshine) should influence a permanent arrangement. It had been suggested by Mr Rose that his (Thorp's) advancement might lead to the appointment of Dr Arnold, and it was urged by him as a reason for making the divinity department independent of the other authorities, to which he (Thorp) must always be opposed. Earl Grey may present a reasonable expedient. (The rest much erased and partly illegible). Thorp has not changed his opinions. [Charles] Whitley undertakes the post of University Librarian.
THO/177   26 April 1834
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Van Mildert
From The College, Durham
Draft letter. Hopes the resolution of Chapter which will be sent by Dr Smith will set the Bishop free as to the bill, and that he will press, withdraw or pursue in accordance to circumstances and his own wishes and conveniences. Mr Ogle and Mr Townsend having come to College Dr Smith and Thorp thought it best to take the opinion of Chapter, the rather as Mr Ogle is occasionally in communication with Earl Grey. The evil of Dr Smith's plan is that it secularises the stalls, the advantage, that it controls the Crown without restraining enactment. Leaves limitation of prerogative in the Bishop's hands if he continues to think it desirable.
THO/178   8 May 1834
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
"Lord Grey has made no communication to me since I saw you". Lord Shaftesbury thinks the Bishop should ascertain whether Lord Grey has anything to communicate before he (Van Mildert) withdraws the bill, and that should Lord Grey consent to withdraw the prerogative, the Bishop ought to proceed. Shall be anxious to hear that Thorp is not the worse for his sudden journey and the sad occasion of it, and that he found the widow and bereaved children as well as could be expected.
The reference at the end of this letter is probably to the Rev. John Davison, author on prophecy, etc and prebendary of Worcester. Attached to no. 178 is a letter, not dated, (draft) from Thorp to Van Mildert saying that the funeral of Mr Davison would take place on Monday at Worcester. It had been intended to have it in the early morning and entirely private, but the Bishop had desired to attend at the Cathedral and his wish of course must be respected. After the funeral if no letter has come from Van Mildert, Thorp will be going northwards and may overtake or pass the Bishop on the road. If lucky in finding coaches shall hope to reach College on Wednesday or Thursday. University matters: not very legible. We do not wish our tutors to hold preferment.
THO/179   10 May 1834
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Refers to "the tender and interesting duties you are discharging". Lord Grey has not yet told him the Royal intentions, nor probably will before Monday. The Bishop's intention is to start for the north on Monday evening or very early on Tuesday morning. Knows not what to advise respecting Thorp's movements. After attending the last offices at Worcester Cathedral it can hardly be advisable to come back again to London when so far on the way to Birmingham and the north. If they go into Government on Monday and through it, there will be only the 1st formal reading in the House of Lords, and progress through the Commons can only be effected by able and willing supporters. Lord Shaftesbury did not think the Bishop's attendance at the House of Lords at all necessary when bill was once safe through committee.
THO/180   [12 May] 1834, Monday Evening
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
Shall be very sorry if Thorp leaves Harrogate without seeing him. Too late tonight; might be managed tomorrow. Bill was to be withdrawn last Monday. Letter from Lord Grey left him no option, and Thorp's letter received on Monday seemed as if intended to make it quite impossible to go on with it this session.
THO/181   15 May 1834
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Harrogate
Regrets that they could not have half an hour's conversation at Harrogate. Did not mean anything harsh or severe in note last night. But it seemed so utterly impossible that the bill could pass this session if fresh clauses were to be introduced and submitted to July Chapter, that he really thought it had better stand over. His only wish now is that, if he should live to resume the matter another year, he may not go up to town with an imperfect and undigested document, but with a bill drawn out carefully in all its details and thoroughly canvassed and approved by a full Chapter, leaving nothing for his discretion or indiscretion. Doubts whether he could ever consent to the bill without restriction of prerogative. Should the Chapter think otherwise he could only acquiesce in accordance with their desire, disclaiming responsibility on his part. Mr Whitley's letter pleases him exceedingly, part relating to house in Bailey not for his (the Bishop's) consideration but his suggestions about Cosin's Library are important. To secure the library from spoliation is the first point to be attended to, and a correct catalogue, printed as well as ms, seems desirable. Douglas Gresley should search among Episcopal archives at Auckland to find what the librarian's stipend is. It should not be a niggardly pittance, and whatsoever is wanting in this respect he will gladly supply. Confer with Mr Whitley as to whatever expenditure is required to put the library into reputable condition and make all desirable improvements, pledging the Bishop to defray the charges, subject to Thorp's approval. Suggestion of librarian's home contiguous to the library he thinks specially worthy of consideration.
THO/182   21 May 1834
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
Glad to hear so good a report of Thorp's household, and of Dr Prosser and Dr Smith. Has written to ask Mr Gamlen to preach the assize sermon at Durham. Has asked Archdeacon Singleton to recommend a good man for the occasion at Newcastle. Encloses a letter respecting a brother of Mr Raymond, wanting a foundation studentship. Has written to Burder and to Douglas Gresley for information about the fund for Cosin's Library. Librarian ought to be handsomely remunerated, and attention be given to keeping up the fund. Has instructed Coutts & Co. to pay each half year £1,000 to the university during his incumbency or till further notice.
THO/183   2 July 1834
Hugh James Rose to Bishop Van Mildert
From St Thomas's
Copy letter. Fears some misunderstanding must have taken place about his residence in Durham. To have an efficient plan of study two professors and a residence of eight months at least on the part of students would be necessary. The warden noticed in the calendar that the terms for the divinity students would be longer than the others. Daily lecturing for 2 hours for 8 months and winter residence appear to him strong objections to his remaining at Durham in his state of health. The warden was most urgent for him to stay; the only way that seemed feasible was that he should reside and lecture in Durham for 6 months, and give up ⅓ of the salary and if necessary the whole of the fees for a 2nd professor to assist him (as the Greek professor was at all events to lecture on criticism and interpretation of N.T. occupying one term). He thought that the Bishop quite understood this, and that Van Mildert had resolved to supply a large portion of the pay of a second professor till it could be charged on the stall. Time after time he had desired the warden to discuss the matter with the Bishop without any regard to him, and to consider fully whether there were not apparent objections to the plan and whether an enemy might not talk of non-residence of a professor though he resided as long as any one. Constantly received the same answer, that the plan was quite satisfactory, now that it would be advantageous to have one of the officers in London part of season for the first few years, and that his remaining in his Durham post was essential. When the Archbishop offered to make H.J.R. his chaplain, the warden agreed. Sorry any misapprehension has arisen. Does not set such value on his own services as to suppose that they could atone for any appearance of irregularity. Always meant to reside 6 months. Wishes to be right with his Lordship. [Rose was incumbent of St Thomas's, Southwark, the small church (not the chapel) connected with the Hospital].
THO/184   5 July 1834
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Van Mildert (Draft)
From Ryton
Draft letter. Whatever passed between Mr Rose and Thorp was from time to time communicated to the Bishop. The last thing Thorp apprehended was any misunderstanding with Mr Rose. Goes on to recapitulate arrangements much to same effect as in no. 183. Should not incline to any further concessions than the modifications of residence agreed on. If they were to stand rigidly upon constant residence Rose might take it with his asthma as a negation on his acceptance of office.
THO/185   18 August 1834
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Van Mildert
From Ryton
Apparently a carefully written letter, not a draft. All about the care of Mr Rose. Ends as follows: "Though I have done everything for Mr Rose and always consulted his wishes and his comfort I suppose I am to be subjected to his hard sayings as the Bishop of London was last year, unless I go into controversy which I am oath to do. I had rather in this as in all such cases, endure than contend, and would keep to Tillotson's rule and live down obloquy. But I am quite ready to defend myself".
THO/186   [1834]
Schedule of purchase moneys of the houses vested in the Chapter of Durham in trust for the university.
Total amount spent, £16,017 - Rents, £412.10. Repairs charged on the estate and allowed by the Court of Chancery, £1,682.6.0.
1835
THO/187   7 March 1835
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Has just had a pleasant and satisfactory conference with Sir Robert Peel (Prime Minister) chiefly on the Chapter and University of Durham. He recommends that annexation of stalls to university offices should go before the Church Commissioners and form part of their plans rather than be brought into Parliament and excite discussions detrimental to success, whereas under recommendation of the Commissioners, Government would support it. He is quite disposed to favour our views on the subject of a Royal Charter, and on that point interference of Parliament will not be required. Has prepared Sir Charles Wetherell for a request for his professional opinion on the intended Charter. Thorp must expect a summons to town as soon as the Commissioners enter on Chapters. Van Mildert has assured Sir R. Peel that Thorp will give every information, both as prebendary and as warden. He expresses an earnest desire that both the Chapter and University should have most ample justice done to their excellent conduct.
THO/188   9 March 1835
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Hanover Square
Glad Mr [Temple] Chevallier accepts Esh; he must have a fixed residence in the parish, without building a new one unless necessary. Van Mildert's letter on Saturday (March 7, no. 187) will have informed Thorp of the interviews the Bishop had had with the Prime Minister and Primate and hopes of encouragement in their proposals. Thorp must not decline the Radcliffe sermon.
THO/189   13 March 1835
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Harrogate
Much gratified that Thorp and rest of Chapter are so well content with his endeavours. A letter from the Archbishop says Sir Robert Peel appeared much pleased with the result of his conference with the Bishop and spoke with great satisfaction as to annexation of prebends to the University and of the project of giving a prebend to the Bishop of Carlisle in exchange for his share of the impropriation of Newcastle. Application for a charter, Sir Robert Peel seemed to think should be delayed till threatened motions respecting subscription to the 39 articles on admission to Oxford and Cambridge had been disposed of.
Thorp will see from the Archbishop's letter (here quoted) that Sir Robert Peel is in good earnest and wishes to help us. Thinks also that Sir Robert wishes to preserve all the capitular bodies entire, only making them of more public utility and taking off invidious appearance of sinecures. After all there is no telling what may happen in the House of Commons, where so many M.P.s want confiscation or spoliation, among whom, Lord Stanley and his coterie may urge more sweeping alterations. Encloses a few lines to Temple Chevallier as to his acceptance of Esh. Respecting residence there, questions of purchasing Bigges', or renting Hans Hall.
THO/190
The second sheet of 189, numbered separately by mistake.
THO/191   10 April 1835
Archdeacon Thorp's examination before the Church Commission, in his own handwriting.
THO/192   [1835]
A fair copy of the same, with emendations in Thorp's hand.
THO/193   28 June 1835
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to the Chancellor of the Exchequer ?
Draft letter. Relates to the proposal for establishment of a school for schoolmasters in Durham which had been submitted to the Dean and Chapter some time before, but there were difficulties which made it impracticable at the time. It is now proposed that such a school should be established and placed under the government and charge of the university. Would be happy to render any assistance in his power.
Note: the draft is headed "Copy Chancellor of Exchequer", with, above, "Mr Forster"; the Chancellor was Sir Thomas Spring Rice.
THO/194   28 July 1835
George Rowley to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From University College (Oxford)
Requested by the Governors of Radcliffe Infirmary to thank him for the sermon. Everything there is as when he left them, except that they are almost roasted by the heat of the weather.
On the blank page is a draft of a statement in Latin on the appropriateness of an Academia in a place with such sacred memories as those of Durham "ubi, praeter caetera pietatis documenta, in promptu semper omnibus erit sanctissimorum sepulchrorum religio".
THO/195   Michaelmas Term, 1835
Divinity Professor's Scheme, offered to the warden in Michaelmas Term. Mentions Sunday evening lectures and exercises in sermon composition, which [J.T. Fowler notes] still went on in his 1st year (1858).
Note by J.T. Fowler suggests that this document is probably in the hand of Henry Jenkyns, Professor of Greek 1833-1839.
THO/196   7 October 1835
A Statement Signed "H.J." (Henry Jenkyns) in Jenkyns's writing, that the Bishop has just offered him the Divinity Professorship, and that he is willing to undertake the office if the duties can be satisfactorily arranged with the Chapter, and that without interfering with his future prospects. He then sets forth what duties he is prepared to undertake. Probably no. 195 ought to come after 196, not before.
THO/197   16 November 1835
Archbishop of Canterbury (William Howley) to Bishop Van Mildert
From Lambeth
Brought his letter before the Church Commissioners but as some were unacquainted with measures for the University of Durham, it was thought advisable to defer consideration till the concerns of Chapter were before the Board. When the time comes someone should attend on behalf of the Bishop capable of giving the Commissioners an account of all that has passed, and of explaining difficulties should any arise. Archdeacon Thorp's evidence is before them; his personal attendance or that of someone equally conversant with the subject, would be desirable.
Meanwhile, consent of Chapter to alterations in appropriation of prebends may be obtained, in such form as to leave the Bishop the option of withdrawing the proposal should it be found expedient not to press it. Always happy to be of as much use to the Bishop as he can, in this or any other matter.
1836
THO/198   24 January 1836
From Lincoln's Inn
Legal opinion of Sir Charles Wetherell that the Durham University should be kept distinct from a projected metropolitan board in the nature of a university to give degrees in London. It would be a great inconvenience that the students of Durham should be embraced in the metropolitan plan. The Durham University is founded as such, and is so termed in the Act. It is to a great extent endowed, and has every pretension to be placed as nearly as may be on a footing with the two ancient universities, or in other words to be made a substantive individual university. Their claim to have a charter enabling them as a distinct body to grant degrees should now be urged. The mode of proceeding is to petition the Crown, alleging the true intent and meaning of the Act, and that the endowment was made on the faith of the body obtaining the privilege of granting degrees. Signed, Chas. Wetherell.
THO/199   3 February 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to -- ?
Draft letter. Begins "My dr. Lord" Asks him to modify some expressions in a letter which he thinks calculated to injure the University. Refers to the matter of the stalls, and the threatened breaking up of Chapters, "for one I would not part with a single Cathedral dignity if I could help it, but would fight for the integrity of the establishment to the last, tho' I would consent for a diminution of their wealth". "I suggest this with great deference, but I must deprecate your sweeping censure of the University".
THO/200   13 February 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to ? John Banks Jenkinson, Bishop of St David's (Dean of Durham)
From The College
Draft letter to "My dear Lord", stating his claim to the option of the 11th stall. In accepting the wardenship he had declined pecuniary remuneration on account of the poverty of the University, but it was never intended that the warden should be the only university officer unprovided for. The 11th stall was set apart for him that he might stand next in revenue to the Dean.
THO/200a   [c. February 1836]
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to ?
Part of a draft letter, possibly another version of no. 199.
THO/201a   13 February 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to -- ?
From The College
Draft letter. Sends copy of proposals for regulations for the University of Durham drafted pursuant to the Statute which vests the management in the warden, senate and convocation, subject to control of Dean, Chapter and Bishop. When the period of degrees draws near they will petition the Crown for a Charter enabling the University to grant them. The good will shown last summer and Thorp's interest in the matter must be his apology for troubling his correspondent. No arrangements as yet for class of schoolmasters, but the principle has been recognised by the Dean and Chapter. (Probably addressed to the Chancellor of Exchequer; see no. 193).
THO/201b   [c. February 1836]
John Banks Jenkinson, Bishop of St David's (Dean of Durham) to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
In his 2nd letter to the Archbishop, he confined himself to answering questions as to the probable future value of the stalls, and what the fine may be expected to be on the renewal of Lord Londonderry's lease if renewed as normal every 7 years. Said all he could in favour of Mr Jenkyns's claim in his [Jenkinson's] letter to the Bishop of Lincoln last year. Was not aware until receipt of note the other evening that Thorp considered he had any claim. Has Thorp read Lord John Russell's speech detailing his plan for commutation of tithes?
THO/201c   [c. February 1836]
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to the Dean
Draft reply on same sheet as 201b. Regrets that in considering so great a change the Dean did not state the claim of the warden to the 11th stall. The Church Commissioners have no right to deal with that stall during Thorp's life but with his consent, and the omission (on the part of the Dean) may betray them into a great injustice. No doubt they will wish to hasten to their object, and may suppose there is no farther obstacle than that which the Dean as Head of Chapter communicates to them.
THO/202   13 February 1836
John Banks Jenkinson, Bishop of St David's (Dean of Durham) to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From the Deanery
Could not state the claim of the warden to the 11th stall when he had not the most distant notion that such a claim existed, even in Thorp's own opinion.
A long letter of 14 pages, setting forth with great ability that even the Bishop had no power to fix the perpetual appropriation of any stall, and that the Commissioners could not be expected to entertain any such idea.
THO/203   15 February 1836
John Banks Jenkinson, Bishop of St David's (Dean of Durham) to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From The Deanery
What Thorp wants the Dean to do has already been done by the Bishop of Durham himself, and if the decision of the Commissioners be adverse, that will not be for want of powerful advocacy. He, the Dean, does not agree with Thorp as to the 11th stall, but he supports a plan for £10,000 a year to be assigned to the university. Has conversed with many persons on the subject and has never met with one that did not reprobate annexation of stalls.
THO/204   15 February 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp apparently to John Banks Jenkinson, Bishop of St David's (Dean)
Draft letter, unfinished and partly erased. Regrets the tone of the Dean's letter as prejudiced to the university; hopes apprehension may prove unfounded. The Dean seems to regret that the university was founded, but considering how much revenue was drawn by members of the Chapter it was high time to do something permanent and substantial for the county whence those large revenues were derived.
THO/205   16 February 1836
S.E. Spring Rice to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Downing Street
Is directed by the Chancellor of Exchequer [Sir Thomas Spring Rice] to acknowledge receipt of his letter of 13th inst. enclosing copy of regulations (no. 201a) and to assure Thorp that the Chancellor continues to feel much interest in the prosperity of the university.
THO/206   10 February 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Earl Grey
From The College
Draft letter. Bishop of Durham is dangerously ill. Thorp solicits Earl Grey's influence on behalf of the university, in connection with appropriation of stalls, etc. Much of it erased and re-written.
THO/207   20 February 1836
Earl Grey to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Howick
Has learnt with deep regret the dangerous illness of the Bishop of Durham. Establishment of a university at Durham has been an object of his anxious attention; with great satisfaction he found the idea taken up and he zealously promoted it while he had the power, though he thought that the means furnished by the prebendal stalls might have been made more useful. Will however render any assistance in his power to remove difficulties that may arise from death of the Bishop and is sending Thorp's letter to Lord Howick that he may at once communicate it to Lord Melbourne for his favourable consideration.
THO/208   20 February 1836
W.B. Wright(?) to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Coulsons Hotel
Sorry to hear of probable loss of so good a man (as Bishop Van Mildert) and the consequences likely to ensue from it. Thinking it of little use to go to Rice, after the experience of last year, he determined to go straight to Lord Howick and took on himself to show him Thorp's letter; Lord H. said he would speak to Lord Melbourne immediately.
THO/209   21 February 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Lord Melbourne
From The College
Informs him of the death of the Bishop of Durham (Van Mildert), this morning at 9 o'clock at his palace of Auckland to the great loss and grief of his clergy and of the diocese. Entreats his Lordship's attention to the University of Durham which in its infant state must be materially influenced by His Majesty's arrangements for the See. It was founded in Earl Grey's administration under the auspices of the late Bishop and in a great measure supported by his purse. Some important matters will require attention on the part of the Crown.
THO/210   24 February 1836
Archbishop of Canterbury (William Howley) to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Lambeth
Tribute to the memory of the late Bishop of Durham [Van Mildert]. No demonstration of respect to the memory of such a man can exceed his merits: whatever is determined on there should be no chance of failure, and it should be done speedily before the feeling cools. Probable that the case of Durham University will soon be considered by the Church Commissioners. All documents should be ready without loss of time.
THO/211   24 February 1836
Lord Melbourne to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From South S.
Acknowledges letter of 21st [no. 209]. In the arrangements for filling up the See, every attention shall be paid to the maintenance and encouragement of that institution which was the object of his care and solicitude; he requests further information on the subject.
THO/212   26 February 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Lord Melbourne
From The College
Draft letter. Grateful for Lord M's kind intentions, and encloses copies of two documents, no.1, the first scheme of the University, no.2, the Archbishop's proposal for the maintenance of the warden and two professors. The University estate produces £3,000 a year, and the expenditure including payments to professors but not provision for the warden, is about £4,500. The late Bishop contributed £2,000 a year, which now ceases, and some houses and apartments. We are therefore left without adequate endowment or the necessary buildings. It would be improper in Thorp to suggest a remedy, but the Bishop of St David's [John Banks Jenkinson] early in February suggested to the Archbishop of Canterbury or the Church Commissioners the cession of Durham Castle, an arrangement in which the late Bishop would have cordially concurred, and an endowment of £10,000 for general purposes, with a station in Chapter for the warden. A portion of patronage would also be useful. It is right that Lord Melbourne should have copies of the instruments of foundation and of the statute which constitutes a senate and convocation with necessary papers of regulation, but he cannot at the moment command these documents (unfinished).
THO/213   27 February 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Archbishop Howley
From The College
Draft letter. Encloses copies of two papers which His Grace may wish to have, viz. (1) Extract from the original scheme presented by Thorp to the late Bishop, and (2) Notification of the Bishop's intentions as to the stalls which became the basis of the Bill presented to Parliament in the joint petition of the Dean and Chapter and the Bishop. The statute of 20 July 1886 constituting senate and convocation under which the University is now governed is, he apprehends, with the Commissioners. Is gratified by his Grace's readiness, which he did not doubt, to concur in some adequate mark of respect for the late Bishop of Durham. Suggests foundation of a Hall or College if the money could be found.
THO/214   27 February 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Lord Melbourne (apparently, see nos 211, 212)
From The College
Draft letter. Encloses 6 documents numbered 3-8, with descriptions and observations thereto relating, viz. The first (no. 3) preamble to the Act of Parliament vesting Government in Dean and Chapter and Bishop. The second (no. 4) minutes of Chapter of 4 April 1834. The third (no. 5) Warden's appointment. The fourth (no. 6) guaranteeing stipends to Professors of Divinity and Greek. The fifth (no. 7) Act of Chapter of 20 July 1835. The sixth (no. 8) copy of statute under which the University is now governed. Trusts that the rising institution is safe in the hands of H.M. Government. The right of degrees is perhaps inherent in a university, but to prevent doubts a charter from the Crown or a declaration by the Crown lawyers that a charter is unnecessary, is desirable.
THO/215   27 February 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Lord Melbourne (apparently)
Draft letter, unfinished. Has in another letter stated in his capacity of warden the case of the University. As Archdeacon he ventures to express his earnest hope that the endowments and augmentations prepared for in his arrangements for the diocese by the late Bishop will be carried into effect. Is aware that nothing can be done to supply the stipends of curates supported by the Bishop, as it would be unreasonable to charge a successor with such a burden, but he thinks it right to call attention to their situation. The extraordinary liberality of the late Bishop may present a situation of some difficulty to the next Bishop.
THO/216a   21 March 1836
Archbishop Howley to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Lambeth
Has placed the papers (see no. 213) with the other documents relating to the University of Durham to be considered by the Commissioners. Fears there would be no hope of securing endowment of a Hall in the University (from a memorial fund for Bishop Van Mildert). The Bishop had been so long absent from London that but little personal feeling would be found except among those friends who were fully acquainted with his great worth. Attachment to his high principles is sensibly diminished even among the well affected to the church. Feeling in favour of the University would not operate at all at this distance. Thinks it hardly prudent to aim at more than foundation of a scholarship and that the plan should originate at Durham. Can form a more decided opinion when he has seen some of the late Bishop's personal friends.
THO/216b   5 March 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Viscount Melbourne
From The College
Draft letter in Thorp's hand:
My Lord,
The intention of separating the Civil Offices of the See of Durham from the Episcopal dignity having been announced in the House of Commons, I may venture to state to your Lordship that the Castle of Durham, which ceases to be of value to the Bishop, would be a most important acquisition to the University.
The Hall and other State apartments, which are plain and spacious, are well suited to our purposes and will furnish an ample and most desirable accommodation such as we cannot command by any funds within our reach. The Palace Green is equal in extent to the Great Quad of Trinity, and I think superior in grandeur. Your Lordship is aware that the judges of assize have been usually received at the Castle and that duty which attached to the Count Palatine, might conveniently be transferred to the University preserving to the judges the apartments they have hitherto occupied, and assigning to the warden from the Palatinate Revenues a sufficient sum to meet the expenses of their entertainment.
There is a precedent for this in the case of Trinity College, Cambridge, where the Master is bound to receive in like manner his Majesty's judges, and the arrangement is found to be convenient and advantageous to both parties.
As your Lordship gave me permission to state whatever it might be fitting for his Majesty's Government to know, I have taken the liberty to offer this suggestion. Thorp Warden.
Viscount Melbourne
THO/217   7 March 18336
G.E. Anson to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Downing Street
Is directed by Viscount Melbourne to acknowledge receipt of letter of 5th inst. Arrangements relative to transferring the Castle for purposes of the University are recommended in the Report of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners.
THO/218   14 March 1836
Copy of a memorial from Dean and Chapter to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners
The provision for the University contemplated by the Report of the Commissioners is altogether unequal to the purposes of the institution and to their just expectations. They never would have undertaken the work had they supposed that any less sum than £10,000 a year would have been assigned. Trust that this portion of the Report will be reconsidered and that the revenue of the stalls set apart by the late Bishop will by the recommendation of the Commissioners be given for the efficient maintenance of the University.
THO/219   15 March 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Lord Melbourne (apparently)
From The College
Much to the same effect as no. 218. Refers to the declaration in the statutes of the Cathedral that one leading object of the founder was the institution of youth in good literature, which fully justifies the application of a portion of Chapter revenue to the University.
THO/220   15 March 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Archbishop Howley
From The College
Fair, copy letter. Is desired by the Dean to send a copy of the memorial [no. 218]. The Dean and Chapter feel the deepest disappointment that after the sacrifices they have made and the pledges they have received the University should be threatened with the loss of those funds to which they had been taught to look for its maintenance. They still hope that the Commissioners will assign the stalls intended to be given by the late Bishop. If not, he would suggest that the Chapter be put on the same footing as Christ Church with a Dean and six prebendaries, two being professors, the vacated houses, and certain lands, being given to the University. Should this be done, and Chapter patronage be left to the University, it may be maintained in such efficiency and splendour as was desired by the late Bishop. Must mention the peculiarity of his situation as Archdeacon of Durham. He had his stall before he was Archdeacon and consented to exchange a rich sinecure rectory, the chief endowment of the Archdeaconry, for the stall he now occupies. Future Archdeacons take the stall in right of the dignity, and should not be affected by new arrangements for the Dean and Chapter. Two public objects have been effected by the exchange, the Archdeacon of Durham was fixed in the Chapter, which the Bishop wished, and a populous parish received a well endowed rector with cure of souls. Thorp became burdened with a heavy duty without an income to support its expenses, and he fears that by the rash exchange he has injured his successors.
THO/221   15 March 1836
Archbishop Howley to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Lambeth
Approves change of plan with respect to the memorial for Bishop Van Mildert. Still fears only one object will be found practicable. Would himself prefer a scholarship to a monument, especially if held for a limited period and made a prize. But Thorp's plan is the wisest of collecting contributions and then determining their application. Apprehends that if the changes in the Chapter proposed by the Commissioners should take place, some of the houses as well as the Castle may be appropriated to the University.
THO/222   15 March 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Dr Fenwick
From The College
Draft letter. That no misapprehension may exist Mr [Charles] Whitley will send a copy of the statute and regulations by which the university is governed. They accord with the understanding as stated by the late Bishop of Durham and by the Dean of Durham (Bishop of St David's) [John Banks Jenkinson] in the House of Lords. We have no [religious] test upon admission and all members receive instruction, compete for prizes and enjoy privileges alike, but our religious service is that of the Church of England, and subscription to the 3 articles of the 36th Canon is required for those who take degrees. Such are the principles upon which the University was founded and is continued.
THO/223   16 March 1836
Lord Melbourne to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From South S.
Has received letter of 14th inst. enclosing the memorial of the warden and professors, and will submit it to the Commissioners and give it attentive consideration.
THO/224   [c. March 1836]
The Warden and Senate wish to have Sir Charles Wetherall's opinion upon the following points:
1. Whether a charter confirming to the Dean and Chapter the government of the University but requiring government to be through warden senate and convocation would be inconsistent with the provisions of the Act of Parliament?
2. If inconsistent, whether the Crown might not grant a charter of incorporation in which the clause relating to degrees should be conditional, civil privileges depending on continuance of a given constitution?
3. If deemed necessary (in consequence of the contemplated reduction of Chapter) to give the university more independence, what would Sir C.W. recommend, whether by one or other of four ways suggested.
Neatly written on one side of a sheet of note paper, directed to Sir Charles Wetherall. Not dated, but apparently of about March 1836.
THO/225   17 March 1836
Henry Jenkyns to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Durham
[Charles] Whitley desires him to tell the warden that Dr. Fenwick failed yesterday in his negotiation with the Grand Jury. Both the radicals and the Old Tories were against us. If their resolutions had been carried, they would probably have been clogged with something about Dissenters that he could not have digested. Whether the Town Council will be more favourable, he knows not. Dr. F. fears that there also the radicals may be too strong. Mr Burrell he trusts, will not proceed unless sure of his men. Lord John has postponed his bill for the See of Durham. Appendix to the Church Commissioners Report makes out that incomes of each of 4 prebendaries here after all reductions will be more than £2,200 per annum. Is this so? If not, should be contradicted without delay. Peile is starting for Harrow. Chances against his success, but they must think of what is to be done if he goes.
THO/226   [c. March 1836]
W. Pal(mer?) [William Palmer, 1811-1879, theologian and archaeologist, Senior Tutor of the University of Durham 1833-1836] to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
An account of a long interview with Sir Charles Wetherall apparently relating to the questions put in no. 224. The main point seems to be that it was thought prudent to omit mention of degrees in any petition for a charter, retaining only the incorparation of the individuals as a university. The petition would apparently aim at nothing but the right of holding property and having a common seal, while the word university would carry the degrees. Supposes Bishop Maltby's assent could be procured especially if nothing were said about degrees. Ends, excuse my steel pen and believe me ever my dear sirs, yours affectionately W. Palm (the rest unwritten, the steel pen apparently having failed to mark).
THO/227   20 March 1836
H[enry] Jenkyns to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Durham
A note from Mr Hobhouse in answer to H.J.'s groans, says that he thinks they are excessive, that we should count as gain the recognition of our claims, and that such recognition should probably not have been made had the matter been left as before Christmas. Object of the Report [of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners] was to find out what can be procured for providing for cure of souls and not to particularize how this sum is to be disposed of. Our battle is still to be fought and all our forces got ready, whether we are to appear before the present or some future board. Mr.H. admits that there are some "who would fain destroy us, from a variety of motives", and "it is impossible to foresee in these times how far their influence may extend". All this shows that it would be premature at present to bring the matter before Parliament. Doubts whether Mr Trevor had better move for Thorp's evidence. Is the new Bishop to be a party to the petition for a Charter or is it to go at once from the Chapter without communication with him?
THO/228   22 March 1836
Archbishop Howley to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Lambeth
Has given his name to head the memorial to late Bishop [Van Mildert], leaving application of the money raised to the discretion of the Committee. Excess in statement of incomes of Durham prebends is founded on returns of 3 years rents sent in. Will do all in his power to correct any misstatements and to get all matters relating to the university equitably settled.
THO/229   22 March 1836
Earl Grey to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Howick
Has learnt from Thorp's letter with some surprise of so large a diminution of what had been intended to be secured to the university; thinks there must have been some mistake, as Lord Howick assured him that it was Lord Melbourne's intention to make provision for the university at least as ample as was intended by the late Bishop. He has now again written to Lord Howick enclosing Thorp's last letter, and hopes that the difficulty will be removed. But one condition he lays great stress on, viz. the abandonment of the principle of exclusion, this in his opinion is no less necessary for the interest of the church itself, than for the extension to Dissenters of all the advantages of the university (see no. 234). Thinks that Dissenters should be admitted not only to education but to honours. Will be glad to hear from Thorp anything that may be useful in removing objections to the Bill.
THO/230   24 March 1836
Lord Howick to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From War Office
His father (Earl Grey) has sent him Thorp's letter addressed to him on 15th. He has forwarded it to Mr Spring Rice, who as a member of the Church Commissioners was better acquainted with the subject than himself. Has now received from him an answer which he encloses [no. 233 is a letter from Spring Rice to Lord Howick, but it seems to be a different one, as it is dated March 25] and which will inform him how the matter stands. Both he and Mr Rice are most anxious to assist in making the new university as useful as he believes it might be to the north of England.
THO/231   24 March 1836
D[avid] Durell to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Mongewell
A long letter, chiefly concerning returns of prebendal income. Thorp's situation is rendered peculiarly uncomfortable at present from the constant watchfulness against insidious friends who may put baits before him that they may craftily gain their ends. Is afraid lest Government should annex conditions to any help they may give; most likely there will be petitions to admit Dissenters from what has appeared at Oxford. Ministers may attend to them, refusal on our part would be strongly marked, and instead of assistance bring down their wrath. These are awful times; we have no earthly friends of strong minds in power, etc.
THO/232   25 March 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Earl Grey (possibly)
From Ryton Rectory
Draft letter. A note from Lord Melbourne implied that a sufficient provision would be made for the university and he acquitted the Government of any neglect of its interests, blaming rather the anxiety of the ecclesiastical members of the Commission to assist the objects of the Bounty Board which led them to put aside the just claims of the university. Yet as the scheme of the Commissioners carries away the funds of the Chapter it will be difficult if it takes effect to find the means of supporting the new establishment. His Lordship apparently supposes us to act on a system of exclusion which has not been adopted. Prizes, honours and advantages are open to all alike, degrees only being excepted, as stated by late Bishop in the House of Lords. Two of our lecturers are of another church (Scotland erased). There is one subscription only apart from degrees which is made by Divinity students about to enter Holy Orders. Admission of Dissenters to degrees would involve very serious and perplexing questions as to the government of the university and its relations with Oxford, Cambridge and Dublin. It cannot, he supposes, be expected that Dissenters should enjoy ecclesiastical funds, or share in the direction of an ecclesiastical establishment, or graduate in Theology, and it would be very difficult to adjust these matters if they were affected by the question of degrees. He hopes the university will be left free to act on its declared principles as originally settled and stated to the public. Is really concerned to trouble his Lordship, but he must bear with his anxiety for an establishment in the foundation and management of which, unfortunately perhaps for his own comfort, he has had so large a share, etc.
THO/233   25 March 1836
Spring Rice to Lord Howick
From Downing Street
The present Durham bill decides nothing as against the rights or claims of the university. On the contrary it leaves the whole of that question open for further consideration when the general church bill is introduced. It must come before the Church Commission. Would be glad to have from Archdeacon Thorp the precise extracts from the original incorporation by Henry VIII under which this claim is now brought forward.
THO/234   28 March 1836
Earl Grey to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Howick
Agrees that Dissenters have no claim to the endowments of the university, but this would not be the consequence of their being admitted to degrees, a privilege to them of the greatest importance and scarcely less advantageous to the church itself. Hopes a satisfactory arrangement for the maintenance of the university may be made. Will be happy to receive any further information.
THO/235   28 March 1836
H[enry] Jenkyns to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Durham
Archbishop's conversation with Palmer and his letter to Thorp are satisfactory enough, but he cannot say so much for the communication of Earl Grey. It is plain that they will attempt to force Dissenters on us. Is there evidence of understanding with Lord Grey when head of Government that a Charter should be granted on present principles? If so, he can scarcely with any consistency support Lord Melbourne in his demand. It is very bad policy either to refuse a Charter, or withhold an ample provision, unless Dissenters are to be admitted to degrees: it would deprive their friends the Dissenters of whatever advantages they enjoy at present. Refusal of a charter and straitening of resources would both tend to make the university a mere theology seminary instead of a place of general education and this tendency would be eagerly helped by some members of Chapter. And then the Dissenters would not be able to learn even their Greek alphabet here. These grounds of expediency might be added to the more solid ones of reason and justice. Our rulers, I fear, care most for these brazen motives, and must be argued with accordingly. Christopher Wordsworth has come into the field for Harrow, and seems likely to injure Piele's chance. His going would be a grievous loss, and it would be awkward to put a stranger over Palmer; yet Palmer with all his ability is extremely unfit to be at the head of affairs.
THO/236   30 March 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Lord John Russell
From Ryton Rectory
Obliged by his Lordship's letter of 26th [ie 24th. no. 230?] and the expression of his favourable feelings towards the university which has long been a cherished object with him. He felt considerable mortification in the prospect of losing those funds which the late Bishop designed for its support. When the Bishop consulted him on the subject he told him that it would be idle to attempt so great a work without ample resources, and it was agreed to take one-fifth of Chapter revenue then £7500 prospectively, and two stalls for the officers, afterwards changed for an estate of £3,000 a year, immediately, and three stalls, together with a large annual sum from the Bishop's private purse. Neither the Bishop nor the Dean and Chapter nor any other party would have engaged in the undertaking with straitened means. The causes which prevented the execution of the Archbishop's intentions during Earl Grey's administration are known to Lord Howick and the matter was afterwards at Sir Robert Peel's request placed by the Bishop with the Church Commission - but the Bishop expected that the university arrangements would be considered apart from Chapter concerns, and that his own pledges would be fulfilled, but he became very uneasy on the subject in the latter days of his life. Supposing the original plans be abandoned, might he suggest that Christ Church Oxford be taken as a model for Durham. Should the new university succeed, it must become of more public importance than a simple college and should not be treated with less consideration. Unfortunate that the Commission comprehends no northern name though it deals so largely with northern interests. Strangers cannot be so careful of us as we might wish, nor can we have entire confidence in their decisions; certainly the report has failed to give satisfaction here.
His Lordship's attention has no doubt been drawn to the large amount of revenue proposed to be abstracted from this county without regard to the wants of the parishes whence it is derived. Thus in the case of North Durham, there are pressing cases of hardship. Has not the Durham Statute Book at hand, but Mr Spring Rice will find the extract he desires in Thorp's evidence before the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. The Bishop certainly had the intention of the founder in his eye, but their complaint is that the expectations upon the faith of which the Dean and Chapter consented to establish the university, giving up to it a portion of their incomes and upon which the officers of the university engaged in the concern, are not realised by the Commissioners' report. Petition for a charter will be early before the Government. It will simply pray for incorporation and power to hold property which in the shape of libraries, museums, and scholarships, we are beginning to acquire.
THO/237   30 March 1836
W[illiam] Palmer to the Hon. A. Trevor
From Langham Place
Information given in Oxford last week was quite correct - met Col. Shipperdson in the street and he fully expects that his party will have it all their own way. Is going to Mixbury tomorrow; wants bill as soon as it is printed.
THO/238   31 March 1836
H[enry] Jenkyns to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Durham
Has sent memorial to Lord Howick. Does not like Earl Grey's expressions about degrees. He should recollect the different view of both himself and Lord Althorp when the original bill passed. Lord Althorp's speech, reported in the Mirror of Parliament, is very strong. If Government do not now treat us liberally, we shall become what Lord Durham thought proper to designate in the House of Lords as a manufactory of curates. Spring Rice's comment that the present bill concludes nothing against the university is not sufficient, it ought to conclude something for the university, at least if it takes away the Castle and leaves only £8,000 p.a. for the Bishop. Where is the alienated property to go? Mr Gresley is to continue receiving rents, but the new Bishop is to have nothing to do with them but to receive his £8,000 p.a. Does Spring Rice mean by an application from the parties, one from members of Chapter individually, or that both Chapter and university should move in memorial to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. Why should they not give us the Castle at once and an allowance from the Bishop's revenues, till Chapter provision is arranged? Election at Harrow today, so uncertainty about that point will soon be over. Instead of persuading the Bishop to appoint a Greek Professor is it prudent to allow him to do so until satisfactory provision is made? Could Chevallier be prevailed on to undertake headship of the college? With such a staff as Palmer, Whitley and Claughton or Liddell, he would be a match for most colleges in a university. Dr Smith and Mr Ogle are in College. Mr Douglas went today to Whickham, returns on Wednesday and then goes to Sedgefield and Harrogate.
THO/239   Postmark 31 March 1836
W[illiam] Palmer to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 15 St Cumberland Street
Lost no time in going to Sir Charles Wetherell, but found that he had gone into the country. Saw Trevor at Oxford, but don't know what he can do for us. Much regrets having had to leave London before seeing the Bill for the Bishopric read for the first time last week. If possible we ought to have the charter so expedited as to receive the Castle etc at once. Has engaged Claughton and Johnson as examiners. Doubts Peile's chance. Met Col. Shipperdson in the street; he thinks his friends sure of their object respecting the university though he openly avows it would be confiscation. Should not Thorp write to Sir Charles Wetherell about getting a charter before the bill. Thorp spoke of a plan to be shown to the Archbishop, should it not be sent to Lord Melbourne (as the Archbishop advised and pressed most strongly) in the name of senate? Then he will send it to the Commission. The Archbishop dwelt much on the weight memorials from senate or chapter would carry as distinguished from statements from or to individuals. Jenkyns, Chevallier, & Peile are at hand; Whitley and he (W.P.) will let Thorp forge their signatures for once. No time should be lost. Harrow result will be known today. Christopher Wordsworth a candidate but started very late.
THO/240   2 April 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Lord Howick
From Ryton
Draft letter. Has desired Prof. Jenkyns to forward a copy of the memorial of senate to Viscount Melbourne. With respect to his own case, when he consented to undertake the headship he supposed it would be supported on the scale of a university. His present apprehension is that through want of funds the university will be reduced to a Theological School, which he thinks would be a questionable advantage to the church, and little general use to the country. Might not the bill recently introduced by Lord John Russell give the Castle and vacant courts with some present support from the Palatinate revenues to the university, leaving its interests to be provided for hereafter from Chapter funds by a separate bill? Otherwise the university will be brought into immediate difficulty by the loss of the late Bishop's contribution of £2,000 a year. A portion of Palatinate funds might not unfairly be applied to a public object within the county. Reception of judges at the Castle might or might not be continued with such a provision.
THO/241a   2 April 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Lord Melbourne, apparently
From Ryton
Draft letter. Has a letter from Lord Howick enclosing a note of Mr Spring Rice's expressing the wish to advance the interests of the university. Encloses a scheme for the arrangement of Durham Chapter with view to the university's needs. Has mentioned to Lord Howick the disadvantage they are under in the north not being represented on the Ecclesiastical Commission. Also suggests securing by the bill a temporary provision from Palatinate revenues to meet the loss of the late Bishop's £2,000, together with the Castle and vacant courts and offices. Fears that want of funds may lead to cutting down the university to an inferior establishment. Fears that the Dissenters' petition will produce mischief if it be (moved?) at this juncture.
THO/241b   3 April 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Earl Grey
From Ryton Rectory
Considerations offered to Earl Grey by Thorp on the Chapter and University of Durham
Respectfully submits that the future constitution of Chapter should be settled with a view to the university rather than to rules generally applicable to capitular bodies. Following the example of Christ Church Oxford:
1. The Dean to be Warden, and to have also the parochial cure in the Chapter and university comprising the two parishes of Great and Little Bow, the income of which may go to other churches in the City.
2. In place of 12 to be 6 prebendaries, 1, 2 charged specifically under the Dean with care of cathedral and parochial services and resident 9 months each. 3, 4, archdeacons of Durham and Northumberland. 5, 6 Professors of Divinity and Ancient Literature, resident 9 months each. The Dean, Warden, to appoint and pay a sub warden and to have in compensation Bear Park as heretofore for his retirement. The Professor of Divinity to appoint subject to convocation and pay 4 readers, in Hebrew, Ecclesiastical History, Criticism and Interpretation and another. The Professor of Ancient Literature to appoint subject to convocation and pay 4 readers - Greek & Latin, Oriental Literature, Composition and another and to receive fees for his own lectures.
3. In place of 8 to be 4 Minor Canons to assist the Dean, resident 9 months, and appointed by the Dean. And four Fellows in Holy Orders, to reside 8 months and take university services, elected by senate for a term of years and approved by convocation. None of the above except perhaps Archdeacons to hold livings.
4. To supply funds for general purposes as well as for other Professorships, etc, he proposes that the lands of the Deanery Bear Park excepted, and of the 1st, 2nd, and 11th stalls to the amount of £3,000 a year shall merge as vacancies occur, in the university; the tithes to go to the parishes out of which they arise or to other parishes in Chapter patronage. Names these lands as most convenient and eligible for the university.
5. Patronage of the Dean and Chapter to be reserved to them, saving perhaps Yorkshire livings to the Bishop of Ripon and 4 or 5 town parishes for the Bishop of Durham.
Under this system the Head of the University to be appointed by the Crown, 2 professors by the Bishop, some appointments would remain with Chapter, and nominations would be under the control of convocation. Capitular professors charged with payments and receiving fees would have a stimulus to exertion and their income would not be excessive. Future revenue of the Dean and Chapter is over-rated by Commissioners (as shown). Has only to add that arrangements suited to Durham can hardly be brought into a general bill for Chapters, but will require a separate measure.
THO/241c   [1836]
Rough draft of 241b.
THO/242   5 April 1836
Earl Grey to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Ferrybridge
Received his letter and enclosure at Howick yesterday, just stepping into carriage to come south. Paper relating to Chapter and university requires more consideration and information than he can just now give, but he will attend to it. He again urges admission of Dissenters to degrees: sorry Thorp apprehends so much difficulty therein.
THO/243   8 April 1836
Canon D[avid] Durell to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Mongewell
Has received the accompanying note from Mr Trevor to be forwarded to Thorp that he may know the views of the enemy. If assistance offered to the university is to be on conditions favourable to Dissenters he supposes there is no doubt as to how it would be received; to listen to it for a moment would bring us into contempt. Sorry that the Dean has communicated with the Commissioners beyond answering questions; this would have been dangerous in any case, however conversant in Chapter concerns and interests he might be [ie Canon Henry], which D.D. believes he is not. Supposes Dr Prosser, who is at Belmont, will follow Mr Douglas [in residence] at Durham; Thorp will then be able to arrange the Trust matter. Mr Trevor asks whether it would be advisable for him to move for a return of livings augmented and endowed by the late Bishop [Van Mildert] and Dean and Chapter Does not foresee any advantage from such motions unless appended to a remonstrance from the laity. He (Mr Trevor) might also be apprized of the Dean's correspondence with the Commissioners. Dr Fenwick's report to Mr Whitley of his speech differs wonderfully from Mr Cartwright's. Mr C. states what Durell conceives no speech of the Bishop could have warranted. He is no doubt very anxious about perpetuities, but he asserts a fact which is not mixed up with that object, and Durell fears they will find the liberals in religion and politics acting together to enforce the sentiments attributed to Dr Fenwick. Has just received the precious bill called Bishoprick of Durham.
THO/244   9 April 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Lord John Russell
From Ryton Rectory
See of Durham bill prohibits collation to any stall which may become vacant, without excepting those destined for offices of the university. The 11th stall was promised by late Bishop to Thorp as warden, to be secured by Act of Parliament. It exceeds his own by at least £1,000 a year and he has held the Wardenship with prospect of this reversion. The 3rd was engaged to Prof. Jenkyns, who came to Durham equally upon this expectation. The late Bishop's intentions are stated in papers sent at Lord Melbourne's request for information of Government. Respectfully submits that fair claims of individuals should be respected, and that exceptions should be made in the bill of the 11th and 3rd stalls. Would further ask that the Bishop of Durham be empowered to charge to the Bishopric account the £2,000 a year contributed by the late Bishop till provision is made from revenues of the Dean and Chapter The stall Thorp now holds is settled by Act of Parliament in the Archdeaconry of Durham and as the act is not proposed to be repealed he supposes that arrangement will continue. Trusts his Lordship will give these matters his favourable consideration and will allow the parties interested to state their case either by memorial to Government or petition to Parliament as he may think best, and without unreasonable delay in committee. Earl Grey has always taken an interest in the university and is acquainted with the circumstances of its establishment.
THO/245   [c. 15 April 1836]
A. Trevor to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
Has been to Sir Robert Peel, who advises as follows. Trevor is to get the second reading of the Bishoprick Bill postponed; meanwhile he (Sir R.P.) will see the Archbishop and Mr Hobhouse. Trevor urged on Sir Robert that the £2,000 should be allowed to continue till final settlement, and also the justice of 2 more stalls being continued to Durham as in case of Christ Church Oxford. Sir R. read a communication from himself to the Commissioners urging liberal provision for the university. He fully agreed in thinking that the intended bill for the university should be laid on the table before the Bishoprick Bill went into committee. Trevor stated to Peel the proposal to memorialise both Government & Church Commissioners and Peel agreed that a printed copy of the memorial should be sent to every Peer and every Conservative M.P. Peel enquired if Thorp were coming to town. Trevor thinks he ought, or some one authorised to watch the interests of the university. Is to see Peel again before Wednesday, when he will have seen the Commissioners. Interview had been upon the whole very satisfactory. Trevor is anxious to do all he can for the university. Means to make another effort to obtain Thorp's evidence, which Peel thinks he ought to have. [This letter is headed Friday, no place or date. Wrapper dated April 15].
THO/246   17 April 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to A. Trevor
From Ryton Rectory
Draft letter. Much obliged to Trevor for his attention to university concerns and to Sir Robert Peel for his interest in them. Has been exceedingly ill and is still very weak after an attack of croup, but goes to Durham tomorrow to look after the affairs of the university and others. Is ready to remain there or attend in London if Peel thinks he can be of the least use. Wonderful that the Commissioners should treat the memory of the late Bishop [Van Mildert] so ill as to set aside his pledges and dismiss his establishment with a blessing on the old castle walls. Wishes he could shortly put Peel in possession of their whole case. He will want the information if he becomes our advocate. But Thorp knows not how to do it without fatiguing him. Senate have not sent the memorial, waiting for his return. He sent his fiat, that they might act promptly. Has heard nothing from Lord John Russell (unfinished).
THO/247   22 April 1836
Bishop of Exeter (Henry Phillpotts) to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From London
Has felt it his duty to give evidence before the Church Commissioners on what he conceives the extreme impropriety and delusive character of a writing under the Official's seal, purporting to be an act of the Dean and Chapter of Durham. In doing this, he has earnestly acquitted Thorp of improper intention.
THO/248   25 April 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop of St David's (Dean of Durham), John Banks Jenkinson
From The College
Has a letter from the Bishop of Exeter (Henry Phillpotts) in which he says he has given evidence (as above, in no. 247). Of course Thorp submitted it to Chapter and under their advice sent a copy of his answer to the Archbishop of Canterbury and encloses it herein. The charge has given him very great distress, and their brethren are hardly less angry with the Bishop [Phillpotts] than he is himself. He drew the paper and carried it to all the resident members, and Wellesley and Ogle were present in the Chapter room when Chaytor was preparing to seal it. The seal is occasionally used by the Dean and Chapter but there was no occasion to use a seal in this case, and he is sorry they did so, or supplied information except through agents. Thought he had done his best and expressed the wishes of the Dean and Chapter and finds himself in a great scrape. Keep your letters respecting the foundation of the university. Archbishop has asked for and received his letters to the Bishop of Durham. So that little beyond documentary evidence remains.
THO/249   26 April 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop of Exeter (Henry Phillpotts)
From The College
Is not aware of "extreme irregularity" in use of the official seal. All communications of weekly Chapter are made in the name of the Dean and Chapter and the official seal is occasionally affixed by the Chapter to authenticate instruments that do not require the common seal. It has been so employed within Thorp's short experience. The memorial to the Commissioners was drawn up by Thorp under the authority of the Dean, who had given his sigilletur to Mr Chaytor. It was submitted to the prebendaries present (as in no. 248). They supposed, and do not seem to have greatly erred, that to speak quickly was the only way to be heard, and that so urgent a matter could not await distant deliberations. The appeal is not the secret and surreptitious act of an individual as the Bishop of Exeter seems to suppose and to have represented it, but that of the resident members of Chapter.
"You say that your evidence goes to counteract its tenor". Recapitulates successive plans for the endowment of the university, not matters of hearsay but of documentary testimony. This is what he has to say upon a distressing subject. Yet he would have wished for some notice previous to an evidence deeply compromising his character, for an occasion of explanation, and an opportunity of more satisfactory knowledge on the part of the accuser of the circumstances. Must rely on him to make known to the Commissioners, who though they have entertained the charge have not done him the honour to communicate it. If there be a shadow of doubt in their minds he must press that the documents he called for and the evidence of Mr Chaytor be taken both as to the facts, and the practice of Chapter.
THO/250   26 April 1836
Notes in Archdeacon Charles Thorp's hand of a statement by Mr Chaytor, given to Thorp on 26 April 1836, relating to the charges made by the Bishop of Exeter (Henry Phillpotts) about misuse of the Dean and Chapter's official seal.
Matters agreed at the weekly Chapter meeting are recorded as in the name of the Dean and Chapter. The official seal is used to authenticate certain documents in the name of Chapter, in whose custody it is. Mr Ogle and Dr Wellesley were present in Chapter with Mr Chaytor and suggested a verbal change in the very copy Mr Chaytor now has. Mr Douglas saw the instrument. The subsequent communications relating to residence were sent in the name of the Dean and Chapter Chaytor enclosed a note with this also, "I am directed by the Dean and Chapter".
THO/251   27 April 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop of Exeter (Henry Phillpotts)
From The College
Under the advice of the resident members of the Chapter has sent a copy of the Bishop's [Phillpott's] letter and his answer to the Archbishop of Canterbury.
THO/252   28 April 1836
Bishop of Exeter (Henry Phillpotts) to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 45 Wimpole Street
In his evidence before the Commissioners he expressed a wish that a copy of that evidence should be sent to Chapter Clerk, and does not think it necessary to have taken any other step to draw it to Chapter's attention. Thinks Thorp would not, on perusing it, consider the evidence as so strongly affecting his character as he seems to apprehend, but certainly it comments strongly on what he deemed, and still deems, the great and unparallelled irregularity of applying the seal of the Official to an act of this kind, professing it to be the act of the Dean and Chapter
THO/253   29 April 1836
Archbishop Howley to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Lambeth
Bishop of Exeter (Henry Phillpotts) after giving his evidence requested that a copy might be sent to the Dean and Chapter of Durham; a similar request has been made by Dr Gilly, and copies of both will be sent as soon as printed. Has laid Thorp's communication before the Commissioners and is authorised by them to convey this answer.
THO/254   May 1836
From Chapter House, Durham
Statement by members of Chapter concerning the customary use of the Official's seal for purposes specified, and in Ecclesiastical instruments when six prebendaries are not present. It was employed on the occasion in question inadvertently and without the slightest idea of deluding or of giving any other character to the instrument than that which belongs to it. (signed) G.V. Wellesley, H. Douglas, Cha. Thorp.
THO/255   6 May 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Archbishop Howley
From The College
Draft letter. Asks on behalf of the university whether the exceptions from residence in the bill may be extended to the warden and professors; such a privilege would be a convenience of some importance to the university and would he thinks be considered unobjectionable. Leaves it to the Archbishop's consideration.
THO/256   10 May 1836
From The College
Draft critical response by Archdeacon Charles Thorp to the evidence of the Bishop of Exeter [Henry Phillpotts] and Dr Gilly. On 15 pages of foolscap.
THO/257   14 May 1836
From Chapter House, Durham
Draft, with many erasures, of a statement by some members of Chapter addressed by them as individuals, to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners with regard to the evidence of the Bishop of Exeter [Henry Phillpotts] and of Dr Gilly.
THO/258   14 May 1836
From Chapter House, Durham
Office copy of a full statement by the undersigned members of Chapter, addressed to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners by the said members of Chapter as individuals. Since the Chapter is not collected together in sufficient numbers to use the corporate seal. Gives a full account of all the schemes for the university, with extracts from Chapter acts from 1831 to 1834, with an appendix of further extracts from documents, mostly from Chapter acts. The statement is signed by R. Prosser, G.V. Wellesley, Cha. Thorp, S. Smith, H. Douglas and at Northallerton by Geo. Townsend, Subdean - 16 pages of foolscap in all.
THO/259   16 May 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Archbishop Howley
From The College, Durham
Criticism of the evidence of the Bishop of Exeter [Henry Phillpotts] and Dr Gilly, with regard to use of the Official's seal; summarises the history of the university and schemes for its endowment. With an appendix of extracts from Chapter accounts, etc.
Office copy fairly written on 22 pages of foolscap, numbered 1-11 and 11-21, p.11 being repeated, (Signed) Cha. Thorp, Warden of the University of Durham.
THO/260   16 May 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Lord ...? (probably Earl Grey - see no. 262)
From The College, Durham
Must visit upon his Lordship a ponderous letter which he has found himself obliged to address to the Archbishop of Canterbury in consequence of the extraordinary evidence of the Bishop of Exeter [Henry Phillpotts] to the Church Commissioners, supported, he regrets to say, by another member of Chapter [Gilly], relating to himself, and to the University of Durham. Evidence sent to Chapter is marked private; his defence for the present is of the same nature, but he thinks it right to send it to Lord [Grey?], and he cannot leave himself at the mercy of so unscrupulous an adversary as the Bishop of Exeter has shown himself to be. The object seems to be to reduce the university to a theological school, etc (unfinished).
THO/261   18 May 1836
[John Banks Jenkinson], Bishop of St David's (Dean of Durham) to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Abergwili
Agrees with him and the other members of Chapter, who were resident last month and are now, respecting the Bishop of Exeter's [Henry Phillpott's] letter of 22nd. Inaccuracy in use of the seal was unfortunate, but did not warrant the expressions used, especially as the document speaks the sentiments of a majority of Chapter. What can the Bishop of E. know about the university? He never comes near us. Had no doubt that Gilly's evidence would be unfavourable. Would like to have a copy of the Bishop of E's evidence and also of the letter of the Archbishop of Canterbury of April 29th 1836, and of the statement sent up on 14th inst. confirming the former paper. The Archbishop of Canterbury is deeply implicated in the establishment of the university which, as he believes the first suggestion of it proceeded from him, may in some respects be regarded as a child of his own and the Dean cannot think that he has acted handsomely in deserting them. The Dean wrote some time ago to the Bishop of London urging the claims of the university as strongly as he could. Protested against part of the second report of the Commissioners which related to the university, pointing out the extreme injustice of violating the express condition on which alone Chapter consented to establish it, and to appropriate to its support £3,000 a year, namely, the annexation of 3 stalls, and that Chapter having honourably fulfilled their part were entitled to require the annexation of the stalls, and that if the Commissioners persisted in their determination announced in the second report, the university must fall to the ground and the Commissioners alone would be to blame. Is now writing to the Bishop of London again, but deferring sending the letter as the Bishop has been exceedingly ill, though now better, but requiring time for recovery. Wishes in any case that Chapter will be firm in determining not to let the expenses of the university exceed its income, and to give to its support not one shilling more than they have already given. They have done their duty honourably and if the institution fails for want of support, the Commissioners alone, by violating one essential condition on which it was established, will be to blame. Returns Mr Baker's letter. Puzzled what to say to it. Putting the money into their own pockets is out of the question. Difficult case as to who is to have the money for the work of Principal Surrogate during the vacancy. Consult Dr Prosser and Mr Smith. A similar question arose when the Chancellorship of the Diocese was vacant. Then he gave the fees to the Surrogate who had performed the duties. The cases are not exactly parallel, but the principle is not inapplicable.
THO/262   20 May 1836
Earl Grey to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Berkeley Square
Has received his letter of 16th, with the copy of that which Archdeacon Thorp had felt it necessary to address to the Archbishop of Canterbury. Has communicated with Lord Howick, but as neither has seen the evidence of the Bishop of Exeter [Henry Phillpotts] and Dr Gilly to which it refers, they cannot form a satisfactory opinion on it. Can only acknowledge receipt but feels bound to add that he feels the greatest confidence in the correctness of Thorp's statement, and that his experience and observations of the conduct of the Bishop of E. on several occasions leaves him no reason to be surprised at Thorp's complaint against him. Evidence taken before the Commission was not circulated with the report laid before Parliament, but he will immediately obtain if possible a perusal of it. Entirely concurs in opinion that the Bishop of E. wants to reduce the university to a mere theological school.
THO/263   21 May 1836
From The College
Draft of note by Archdeacon Charles Thorp about the answer of Chapter to the evidence of the Bishop of Exeter [Henry Phillpotts] and Dr Gilly.
THO/264   30 May 1836
[John Banks Jenkinson, Bishop of St David's and Dean of Durham to ? the Durham Chapter Clerk]
From Abergwili
Copy in Archdeacon Charles Thorp's writing of a letter from the Dean of Durham; a long extract beginning "I will also thank you to let me know", etc, apparently addressed to the Chapter Clerk.
Wishes to know whether on the morning of his [Jenkinson's] leaving Durham, viz. Mar. 14, he left authority for sealing of the memorial sent to the Church Commissioners with the seal of the Official. Does not think he left any authority, but if he did, that could only be for use of the Chapter seal. With any other seal he has nothing to do; as Dean of Durham he should as soon have thought of using the Bishop's seal as that of the Official. It never occurred to him that any irregularity would be committed in case of a memorial to the Commissioners and the use of that seal of the Official was a most unfortunate irregularity which he very much laments, but attributes to inadvertence. How those who were present could fall in to it he cannot conceive but in his opinion a great deal too much has been made of it. Nothing in the document which spoke the sentiments of a majority in Chapter justifies the harsh, severe and uncandid manner in which the Bishop of Exeter [Henry Phillpotts] has spoken of it, and his ungenerous and the Dean must say scandalous beating of Archdeacon Thorp with whom he has so long been in the habits of intimacy and for whom he always professed friendship.
Has received the Bishop Exeter's and Dr Gilly's evidence. The former he has read with equal astonishment and disgust, though it is in such perfect keeping with his character and conduct as hardly to excite astonishment. Never read a statement more incorrect, more completely at variance with the facts, or more unwarrantable. Surprised that anyone should give evidence on matters of which he was so utterly ignorant. Has relied on his imagination for what more authentic sources of information would not supply, and has not scrupled to use any means that would tend to forward his favourite object, the destruction of the university. Can Thorp tell the Dean when and upon what occasion, and to whom did the Bishop of E. ever express an opinion of the extreme desirableness of a theology institution and nothing more; see conclusion of his evidence - p.49. Dean never before heard of his so doing. Has received the conclusion of Archdeacon Thorp's letter to the Archbishop of Canterbury, but not the first part. Send another copy of the paper explaining the circumstances of the seal of the Official being used. Also a statement of the property.
THO/265   9 September 1836
F. Dwarris to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From London
The Solicitor General told him that the Charter was not before the Law Officers. With the help of his friend Under Secretary Phillipps he has traced the Charter through the Home Office and ascertained that it was delivered to the Attorney General's Clerk about a month since, so hopes it is in the course, always a tedious one, of regular official progress.
THO/266   [c. September 1836]
Draft in Archdeacon Charles Thorp's writing of a speech to be addressed to Committee for Van Mildert Memorial.
THO/267   19 September 1836
F.C. Chantrey to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Belgrave Place
Has received Thorp's letter requesting a design for a sitting statue of the late Bishop [Van Mildert] after the manner of Sir Thomas Lawrence's picture of the Bishop, with an estimate of his charge, and informing him that Mr Westmacott, Mr Lough and Mr Gibson are also to be invited to give designs. His terms for a statue in marble, sitting or standing, to appear life size, proportioned to its situation, including pedestal, but not carriage, church fees, or erection, are 2,000 guineas. Has never yet satisfied himself that he can made a sketch of a portrait statue which shall stamp the true character of the finished work till he has studied the character of the individual, and has often made as many as a dozen sketches, therefore the final design is the last thing previous to the full size model. Avoids competition; respects the merits of other artists too much; does not see how a Committee can decide on the merits of a final work from sketches. Has for more than 20 years forsworn competition, and particularly in the case of a statue where resemblance to the original is so essential.
THO/268   20 November 1836
Statement of Income and Charges of the University dated Nov. 20 1836: Annual receipts, £5,244; Annual payments £4,418.10.
Note by Archdeacon Charles Thorp that this includes no provision for the warden, nor for examiners.
THO/269   26-29 November 1836
Copy of survey and valuation for dilapidations of Durham Castle agreed by Edw. Fairclough on the part of the present Bishop and Wm. Ramshaw on that of the late Bishop of Durham [Van Mildert] - £1,406.7s - 26 Nov. 1836, and statement of Dilapidations in the Bishop's apartments agreed on by Messrs Fairclough and Ramshaw - £22.17s, 29 Nov. 1836.
THO/270   15 December 1836
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby (apparently)
Copy letter. Cannot call senate for business before Tuesday, as they are engaged in examinations, etc, at the end of term, so can only express his own views respecting Castle and judges. Senate cannot deal with the question at present for the university has no possession of the Castle though enjoying occupation by the Bishop's favour. It is for the Commissioners to assign it to the university in the terms of the Act of Parliament which makes the Bishop a trustee for the university without giving the Bishop any beneficial interest in it, or without recognizing any claim to use of it by anyone except for purposes of the university. In return the See is to be relieved of repairs and sustentation. There is good reason for giving the Bishop apartments as Visitor and head of the university but none for relinquishing our Parliamentary rights by admitting a requirement for accommodation of judges. If it is desirable that they should be received by the university the proposal should come from the Government, with terms such as it becomes them to make, and without injustice to the interests of the university. Whenever the members of Senate are in a condition to speak they will be most happy to render every accommodation and to act in conformity with the views of Government in this matter, though we owe nothing to H.M. Ministers, who have not only joined in intercepting our promised endowment, but have granted a Charter to London University whilst withholding or suspending our own. Digest the matter as we may it is impossible not to feel this as a great and undeserved hardship. If his Lordship thinks right, Thorp will open the question again on Tuesday. Wishes to do it as a matter of public concern, having incurred already in university affairs enough of personal responsibility.
[Partly written on the back of a note in which Mr Bickensteth accepts an invitation from Archdeacon and Mrs Thorp].
THO/271   21 December 1836
Bishop Maltby to Lord John Russell
From Auckland Castle
Copy letter. Has been anxious to ascertain whether and to what extent reception of judges would interfere with occupation of the Castle by the university. His first step was to consult Baron Alderson, from whom he found that the persons to be accommodated would be two judges and their marshalls, and four servants in the Castle, besides two or three clerks and a cook and his assistants. The Treasury last year provided a very ample fund to enable the judges to keep house. The case of Trinity Coll. Cambridge, where the Master entertained the judges on the Norfolk circuit, is very different. The Master's Lodge is not only so spacious as to allow of the judges being there without inconvenience to any one, but is totally distinct from the buildings occupied by the students, tutors, etc, so that the business of the college goes on just as well whether the Lodge be full or empty - but the Castle at Durham contains under one roof university apartments, students' rooms, lecture rooms, etc. so that the occupation of any number of rooms by persons independent of the university occasions great interruption to its business, ie at the Spring Assizes; in the summer the inconvenience would not occur. And at Trinity the judges have only four beds and no more, with the use of the Master's dining room. Now he believes that the university could receive the two judges with each a servant, adding a sitting room and dining room, and could accommodate the Marshals and other attendants in a house close by. But they would expect an allowance for the accommodation, which they would use for furnishing all provision from the college kitchen and cellar. As the university are not in possession of the Castle he is requested to represent their sentiments and views in this matter.
In the first place they are anxious to be considered as most desirous of meeting the wishes of the Government and paying respect to the judges so far as their means and the interests of the university allow. As to means, they will have to provide more furniture for the judges' rooms, and will have to do much subdivision of space to provide rooms for the students. The Master thinks that there is danger of the Castle being a burden and not a benefit, which could never have been intended by the Commissioners or the Government and least of all by the Bishop of Durham. Is anxious to have this matter sorted before the spring assizes, and he sees no way but by receiving the judges and their own servants into the Castle; and accommodating the marshals, etc, outside. Allowance to the university to be increased by the amount of accommodation afforded. Does not enter on the question how far the county should contribute as in other places of assize, but thinks that when one of the houses belonging to a stall becomes vacant, it might be appropriate for county purposes generally and to the use of judges. Should think the county would readily help to furnish it and put a housekeeper in and that the chairman and perhaps other magistrates might be accommodated there at Quarter Sessions and that generally it might be used by the magistrates and county gentlemen. The Bishop assures Lord John Russell that the university conducted as it is by men eminent in both the other universities, zealous in their efforts to promote its objects, promises to be of the utmost service to the North of England by securing the advantages of Oxford and Cambridge with very considerable diminution of expense whether as regards distance or residence. He therefore confidently recommends it to the protection of Government and consideration from the Ecclesiastical Commissioners.
THO/272   22 December 1836
Bishop Edward Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Hopes he has done all that in him lies to meet the wishes of the university. Has written to the 4 Bishops; but not got an answer yet and has also written a letter to Lord John Russell [no. 271], of which he hopes Thorp will not disapprove, and of which he is to keep the copy. Glad dinner at the Castle not put off: much ignorance and prejudice about the university may thereby be dissipated.
THO/273   28 December 1836
Bishop of Ely [Joseph Allen] to Bishop of Durham
From Ely
Copy letter in Thorp's hand. Feeling at Cambridge as to putting licensed students of Durham on a footing with graduates of the old universities is such that he must adhere to his former communication unless a Board of Bishops assents to it. Applications from Durham students to Ely are likely to be so few that it is almost a matter of indifference whether he accedes or not, and connected as he is with Cambridge should not wish to go against the inclinations of Heads of house unless Board of Bishops comes to some general resolution on the subject.
THO/274   25 December 1836
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Has received letters of assent from Bishops of Lichfield [Samuel Butler] and Ripon [C.T. Longley]. Lichfield asks why not make them A.B.'s instead of licentiates? Perhaps you cannot answer this any more than I can. How many Bishops assented to the plans proposed by Bishop Van Mildert? He fancies few if any dissidents. He is preaching today a new Christmas sermon, which Thorp may think odd from one who was a parish priest nearly 40 years - but his sermons and books are in great disorder, some in London, some at Auckland and perhaps some lost.
Shall send more invitations when he receives Thorp's list. Wishes to do the thing handsomely, and if it does not turn out so, I shall blame you, as I give you a carte blanche. Expects they can furnish does and game. Mrs Maltby and his son return very cordially Thorp's and Mrs Thorp's good wishes of season. It seems likely to be cold enough to one's heart's content.
Endorsed by Thorp Mem. to Bishops of Ripon, Lichfield, Chichester, Ely. Answer of R. L. and C. yes, Ely, no.
THO/275   [December 1836]
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to "My Lord" [ie Bishop Maltby]
Rough draft letter. Soon after opening of the university the claims of Durham students to the consideration of the church were submitted to the Bishops by the late Bishop Van Mildert and several were admitted to Holy Orders. Since then some changes have taken place upon the Bench, and the university has no assurance that its students will be received by the Bishops recently consecrated. He now sends Durham's scheme of education and study requesting his Lordship to bring it to the notice of the Bishops of Ely, Ripon, Lichfield and Chichester in the hope that they will accept Durham men as candidates for ordination on the same footing as graduates of the old universities. Can promise a satisfactory education.
[Cf. nos. 273, 274]
THO/276   [c. December 1836]
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to "My Lord"
Rough draft letter addressed to "My Lord" on difficulties with regard to receiving judges. Has submitted Baron Alderson's information to senate, and it seems to them extremely undesirable to receive the judges in the way they seem to wish. Much more is asked than at Trinity College Cambridge and the proposed introduction of servants to act with the college's own establishment would be highly inconvenient to all parties. When the means of the university are considered, they ought not to be charged with the entertaining H.M. judges at so vast a cost and inconvenience.
THO/277   [c. December 1836]
Draft memorandum "for Mr Hodgson"; in the hand of Archdeacon Charles Thorp
The Castle for many years past was used only as a place of reception and chiefly for the judges. It is a burden to the Bishop of Durham but would be of greatest advantage to the university, supplying a Hall, etc, which could only be supplied otherwise at a great cost. Some of the attached buildings are now used by the university with the consent of the late Bishop. Submits that the Castle and Palace Green might be ceded to the university with much advantage and that the judges might be entertained there as at Trinity College, Cambridge.
THO/278   [c. December 1836]
Estimate of charges for judges: for apartments 5 sets, £75; Interest 6 p.c. on £800, £48; Taxes and repairs, £30; Attendants, £30; Feeding, £100; £283. Say £300 - furniture being provided.
THO/279   [c. December 1836]
Inventory of furniture in judges rooms, set out under heads of Senior Judge's room, Junior Judge's room, Servants' room, Tablecloths, China, Glass, etc.
THO/280a   [c. December 1836]
Notes by Archdeacon Charles Thorp of proceedings in Chapter
Present (names not entered). Letter read from Bishop of Exeter [Henry Phillpotts] to Thorp (no. 247). Also one from Archbishop of Canterbury [William Howley].
Agreed to postpone consideration of the Bishop of Exeter's remarks on the propriety of the document submitted to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners under the Official's seal [see above no. 247, etc], till a copy of his evidence might be received.
Inquiry being made into the charge of the delusive character of the document it appeared that the Dean had desired Thorp to prepare an appeal or remonstrance to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners as to inadequate provision for the university and, being on the eve of departure he had left with the Chapter Clerk his official sigilletur. That Thorp did so and all the prebendaries then in College agreed to it.
That thereupon the deed was engrossed, sealed with the Officialty seal, and sent to the Commissioners. Further enquiry being made into the propriety of such use of seal it appeared, that the Officialty seal is a Chapter seal and in custody of a Chapter officer, Mr Burrell. That it is occasionally used by individuals, eg by Thorp as Official to Chapter; Mr Townsend as Master Keeper of Allertonshire and Mr Gray as Commissary of Howden, also frequently affixed to acts of Chapter when fewer than the six required for the Great Seal are present. That this circumstance led to the use of it on this occasion. That the suggestion for such use was not well advised, the seal properly belonging to Ecclesiastical jurisdiction though it has not always been confined to such purposes, having been used very recently to give authority to a testimonial. On these grounds, it was agreed that though the document might be irregular it neither was designed to be nor could it justly be described as delusive, the resident members of Chapter having in conformity with the wishes of the Dean merely exercised as they thought unobjectionably a delegated authority as usual in cases of emergency in the absence of their brethren. And further it was agreed that the whole matter was hastily and illadvisedly concluded, but without any thought of delusion or the slightest suspicion that such a purpose would have been attributed.
It was ordered that the minutes of this Chapter be sent to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners by the Chapter Clerk. Also to the Dean, the Bishop of Exeter and Dr Gilly, with an instruction to the two last that the Chapter did not suppose that any member of the Chapter could have felt himself authorised to tender evidence to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners touching the conduct of the Chapter or of individuals of the body without the knowledge and consent of the Chapter.
THO/280b   [c. December 1836]
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to the Archbishop of Canterbury [William Howley]
Draft letter. Under advice of his brethren of Chapter encloses a copy of a letter from the Bishop of Exeter [Henry Phillpotts] and of his answer, that a just impression may remain on His Grace's mind.
THO/280c   [c. December 1836]
Memorandum on a small slip that the Dean did leave with Mr Chaytor a sigilletur for the "Appeal" to the Commissioners dated 14th March, and the appeal itself was made out and dated 15th March.
THO/281   [December 1836]
Statement of subjects of examination for students in Theology in 1837, forwarded to the Bishops December 1836. Includes the writing of sermons as exercises every week. (In Temple Chevallier's writing).
1837
THO/282   3 January 1837
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to "My dear Lord" (Bishop Maltby)
From Ryton Rectory
Draft letter regretting decision of the Bishop of Ely, [Joseph Allen] (no. 273). Unfinished and partly illegible.
THO/283   19 January 1837
J. E[llice] to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
A long and interesting letter giving an account of the Ecole des Mines, and commenting on probable prospects of such a school in the University of Durham, also on possible difficulties in getting employment for pupils arising out of jealousy of higher education on the part of employers. He makes some pungent remarks on Government. They "have taken the property of the church -and the bounds of our neighbours landmark once crossed, we know not how far we may go". Comments on Tithe commutation. "Peel expresses himself with much confidence. My brother talks doubtfully of this split between the Whigs and Radicals, but it is easier to set masses moving than to stop them, and I question if the Whigs, turned to the Tories, their united strength would long avail. Here all is quiet. Meunier confesses one day and denies the next. It is an isolated attempt at assasination [sic].
The first initital of the writer's name is doubtful. "E.E." is mentioned in P.S. Begins "My dear Thorp", and ends "Ever Affy. Yrs." Seal with implated shield; arms of Ellice on other side.
THO/284   28 January 1837
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Archbishop Howley
From The College
Draft letter. Is desired by Senate to request the Archbishop's attention and that of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners to the petition of certain members of Chapter of Durham, which was presented to the House of Lords by the Archbishop at the request of the Subdean in July last, respecting the proposed exclusion of officers and members of the university from Chapter preferments.
THO/285   31 January 1837
Archbishop Howley to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
Received his letter and sent it to the Church Commissioners, who will probably withdraw their recommendations in respect of Chapter patronage. He thinks that Thorp's plea in favour of Durham students will be regarded in future regulations, but speaks only as an individual, not as a Commissioner, and so requests that his communication be private.
THO/286   5 February 1837
C.K. Murray to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 5 Whitehall Place
Ecclesiastical Commissioners are now considering Chapter patronage and desire him to submit to Thorp privately the enclosed draft of propositions for the purpose of asking his assistance on the following points; 1. Are the descriptions of parties to be included on account of their connection with the university correct? 2. What term of years would you propose to insert in the blank? 3. By whom should the certificate be given? Earliest possible answer will be acceptable.
THO/287   8 February 1837
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to C.K. Murray, Esq.
From The College
Draft letter acknowledging letter of 5th.
Question 1. Description requires some extension. The warden should be named, unless he is to be of the Chapter, and the Proctors, Chaplains and officers generally: the claim may be thus, (form suggested). 2. Term of residence may be 2 years, combined, if Commissioners see fit, with 3 years professional service, (suggested form given at length). 3. Testimonials of merit can only be those of the warden and senate. Shall be glad, if suggestions are satisfactory to the Commissioners, to have their permission when the clause is revised, to show it to the Dean and to the acting Professor of Divinity.
THO/288   1 March 1837
Regulations for the Van Mildert Scholarship
Under 10 heads. In Temple Chevallier's writing, apparently. Endorsed by Thorp "Mar. 1. 1837 - Confirmed".
THO/289   11 March 1837
Draft of a letter addressed to "My Lord" [Bishop Maltby], apparently saying that the writer [Thorp?] has communicated to the senate the unfavourable answer received by his Lordship from the Bishop of Ely [Joseph Allen], respecting the admission of Durham licentiates in Theology as candidates for ordination, an answer for which they were wholly unprepared. No other prelate returned an absolute and final refusal. The writer sets forth the case for the Licentiates at great length. With amendments in the hand of Henry Jenkyns. No place or date on letter, but wrapper (no. 290) dated March 11 1837.
THO/290   [11 March 1837]
Wrapper [of no. 289] addressed to the Warden [Thorp] on which Henry Jenkyns writes that he returns the letter for the Bishop of Ely [ie no. 289, intended to provide Maltby with a draft reply to the Bishop of Ely] with amendments, also the Bishop of London's letter touching curates in Australia. Endorsed by Thorp "Bp. Ely. letter from senate to March 11 1837". The Bishop of London's letter is not present.
THO/291   [27 March 1837]
R[obert] Ingham [M.P. for South Shields] to "My dear Sir", probably Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Westoe
Has spoken to Pollock about the Attorneys' Admission Bill. His opinion "which will probably be that of a large body of the House of Peers if not of us of the Plebeians", seems to be that it is at least premature to extend to graduates of London the privileges of Oxford & Cambridge till it is proved how the new institution will work, and that we ought not to give a bounty on its degrees by attracting many attornies, particularly as no scheme of discipline is to be enforced as a substitute for that which a clerk is presumed to be under when serving under articles. This is plausible and makes it likely that the measure will not become law, in which case R.I. supposed that Thorp(?) would not wish any step to be taken as to Durham.
But Pollock's arrangements do not convince R.I. and he will vote for [William] Tooke's bill. When no one can graduate at Oxford or Cambridge or at Durham without conforming to the National Church, it seems to him not only justice but prudence to encourage an institution to which Dissenters may resort, and that we should adorn their degrees with all civil privileges. Civil, because there may be endowments for education where the founders require a degree in a master as a test of church membership, and where it would violate the intention if London degrees were held equivalent. He spoke to Tooke for himself, not as expressing any privity with Durham University or knowledge of their wishes, and found that he would be quite ready to admit any proposal of R.I., which was more than he expected, for he thought that some of the abettors of London would be for placing it paramount to all places of education except Oxford and Cambridge, and for making Durham with London College and King's College institutions to grant certificates of proficiency to qualify candidates for London degrees, but not as of equal power to grant their own degrees. Therefore he thinks it desirable to get Parliamentary recognition of Durham degrees because the University's act only related to property, not to powers, and was a private act, not a Public General Act. Some remarks on the church-rate question - the measure would be unfair to lessees and injurious to the Church's resources for improving its ministrations, especially in large towns. Has been glad to correct Lord Howick's assertion as to the odium attaching to the Church in Durham from its management of church possessions by citing the example of what Chapter had done in South Shields.
Wrapper dated 27 March 1837.
THO/292a   15 May 1837
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 28 Curzon Street
Has at length obtained consent of the Home Secretary to completion of a Charter for the university. Lord Grey has been extremely kind in seconding his efforts by stating manfully that although he could have wished the university to be thrown more open, yet under that condition Bishop Van Mildert would never have founded it. He, Lord Grey, therefore consented to the plan as proposed by Bishop Van Mildert and would have advised royal consent to it had he remained at the head of Government. Bishop Maltby sent Lord Grey's letter to this effect to Lord John Russell with a strong representation from himself, which produced a final and consenting letter from Lord John, a copy of which he encloses, with his answer (no. 292b) which, he trusts, will be satisfactory to Thorp and Senate, though they may not assent to some of the opinions expressed. Lord Grey entertains the same quite as strongly as his former colleagues, so the university will appreciate the more strongly his exertions in its favour. Has thanked Earl Grey, and suggests that probably Senate will wish to do the same in a letter.
THO/292b   13-15 May 1837
Lord John Russell to Bishop Maltby and Bishop Maltby's reply thereto
Copy letter. Upon considering the reasons in the Bishop's letter of 11th inst. and his earnest solicitations, he concludes that the Charter may now be completed. Has always understood from Lord Grey that he had expressed most strongly to the late Bishop his opinion that the proposed exclusive regulations were inexpedient. Will always feel at liberty to do all he can to effect abolition of such restrictions. Whitehall., May 13 1837
Copy Reply
Acknowledges Lord John's ready and kind attention to his representations on behalf of the University of Durham. Is entirely of Lord J.R.'s opinion as to exclusion, and it will give him unfeigned satisfaction if the founders shall become convinced that requiring subscription to articles is at once impolitic and unjust where the attainment of classical or scientific knowledge is concerned. But the University of Durham was founded with an understanding that the principles acted on in the other universities should regulate its proceedings, and the granting of a charter could not, he thinks, in fairness have been refused. Hopes the charter will be expedited, as the time for degrees is approaching. Curzon Street, May 15 1837.
THO/293   25 May 1837
H[enry] Jenkyns to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Durham
If the King will but live, they will soon now, he trusts, have their charter speedily. Hopes to see Thorp and it arrive together. Suggests steps for procuring a common seal while Thorp is in town. Sketch in the calendar might do to copy from.
They will depend on Thorp for all due civilities to the Bishop and Lord Grey and supposes Lord John Russell must be included, though he little deserves it. Nevertheless, as the favour is granted tho' but ungraciously, H.J. supposes he must be thanked. Stafford Brown is going to apply for a chaplaincy in Australia, and would be grateful if Thorp could say a good word for him. The 7th would be more convenient for degrees than the 6th, on which Dr Cooke has a lecture, and the 8th would be time enough. If the charter not ready, they must dispense with examiners, and confer degrees afterwards. They all rejoice that Thorp is in town to hasten matters. Dr Prosser has just arrived. No other news.
P.S. Has been to a meeting (quasi Senate) and is commissioned to express their warmest thanks to Thorp both for going to London and the way in which he is turning it to account. His decision respecting the expedition money was received with acclamation. Glad as they will be to see him again they do not press for his return unless the charter is in his portmanteau.
THO/294   1 June 1837
Charles Gore to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Whitehall
Has communicated to Lord John Russell Thorp's letter of 30th conveying the thanks of the Dean and Chapter for the grant of a charter.
THO/295a   5 June 1837
Lord John Russell to the High Sheriff of County Durham
From Whitehall
Copy letter concerning the reception of the judges. He thinks suitable apartments should be provided for them by the High Sheriff, as in other counties, but that under the special circumstances of Durham the High Sheriff should be reimbursed by the Lords of the Treasury. With respect to the entertainment of the judges, he does not propose to the High Sheriff to take any charge upon himself, nor to recommend that such a charge be undertaken by the Government.
Encloses copy of a letter to the Bishop of Durham, suggesting provision of apartments in the Castle.
THO/295b   5 June 1837
Lord John Russell to Bishop Maltby
From Whitehall
Encloses copy of letter (295a) and will be glad if apartments for judges can be provided in Castle.
THO/296a. & 296b   [1837 ?]
Copies of 295a, 295b.
THO/296c   6 June 1837
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Curzon Street
Transmitting copies of letters from Home Office (296a, b.).
Begs to recommend the subject in the strongest manner to the attention and consideration of Thorp and the other academic authorities. It will be a source of much personal gratification to himself if an arrangement can be concluded in accordance with the wishes of Government, yet not prejudicing the substantial interests of the University. Trusts that he had a favourable voyage, and that the terms of the charter will be found conformable to the just wishes of the university.
(Autograph letter signed E. Dunelm).
THO/297   10 June 1837
C.K. Murray to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 5 Whitehall Place
The Ecclesiastical Commissioners direct him to transmit the draft of a scheme for provision respecting Durham Castle, and request that he will communicate with the other university authorities and send any information or suggestions that may best enable them to carry out the scheme. Copies have also been submitted to the Bishop and to the Dean and Chapter of Durham.
THO/298   11 June 1837
John Banks Jenkinson, Bishop of St David's (Dean of Durham) to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Norbiton Hall, Kingston-on-Thames
Received his letter of 4th that arrived 11th. It had been to Richmond in Yorks., and heaven knows where else. Kingston-on-Thames is the post town. Was going to tell him that the Archbishop and the Bishop of Lincoln [John Kaye] have accepted with great pleasure ad eundem degrees from Durham: the sooner that matter is completed the better. Has disposed of all copies of the Calendar, to the Bishops of London [C.J. Blomfield] and Lincoln, to Lord John Russell, who wrote him a very civil letter to thank him for it, to Lord Lonsdale who enquired a great deal about the university at a dinner in London, and to Lord Harrowby. Wants more copies, wishes to give copies to the Archbishop of York, Lord Melbourne, Lord Grey, the Lord Chancellor, the Duke of Wellington, Sir Robert Peel, Lord Liverpool, and Sir John Becket who enquired a great deal at a dinner and perhaps to Lord Brougham. "People seem to take an interest in the University, and it is well to let them know something about us and what we are doing. Those to whom I have given a copy of the University Calendar are gratified by the attention and approve very much of the proceedings of the University and no harm can be done by making friends. Lord Brougham's speech in the House of Lords on Friday May 31st was inimitable. I would not have lost it for all the world. Every one says it was the most powerful speech he ever made, and it was full of wit as well as eloquence and a perfect comedy. The Ministers writhed under it. I could tell you many things on the subject of politicks, but I have not time". Can only say, generally that the Ministers will remain in, and no essential concession, if any at all, has been made to the Radicals.
Bishop of Durham told him that Lord John Russell informed him that he intended to carry the Ecclesiastical duties and revenues bill this session, but nothing for the University of Durham this session, and wishes in the interval that a definite plan be put into shape for the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. He has sent a copy of all the correspondence which has passed on the subject printed for use of the Commissioners only, also one to Thorp. This is the wish of both Lord John Russell and the Bishop of Durham, at the end of the correspondence there is a sort of plan; this might be worked upon. Lord J. seems well inclined to the university and by interesting him and others they may obtain more favourable terms. The sooner he has copies of the calendar the better. Can Thorp name other persons to send them to? What of Lord Stanley, Sir James Graham & Lord Lansdowne. He thinks them advisable, especially the last.
THO/299   22 June 1837
Wm. Bewick to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Durham
Acknowledges cheque for £26.5 for the picture of Bishop Van Mildert painted for the Committee for the Van Mildert monument.
THO/300   7 July 1837
From 8 Old Jewry, London
Receipted bill from Messrs J. & R. McCracken, shipping agents, London, for shipping a box containing the robes and wig of the late Bishop of Durham via Leghorn to Messrs Freeborn Jones & Co of Rome for John Gibson Esq, sculptor, Rome, total 16 shillings. Receipted 15 July 1837.
THO/301   7 July 1837
W. Halfhide (?) to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Coventry Street
Sends seal for Durham University after the design of Mr Williment, which he also encloses. Williment considers the old ornament coming under the inscription would confuse the latter. Halfhide could not make anything of it without seeing a piece of the work itself, but could insert it at some future time if desired. Sorry seal not ready sooner, but there was much more work in it than he anticipated: hopes it is approved.
Attached is the design signed T. Williment, showing the cross found on St Cuthbert's body within a border bearing the inscription; the whole within a circle.
THO/302   21 September 1837
Note addressed to the Warden [Archdeacon Charles Thorp], sending a contribution of £10 for the Van Mildert Scholarship, as a tribute of gratitude from a clergyman to whom the late Bishop for many years allowed £200 per annum. Asks that Rev. H.J. Rose will insert a notice in The British Magazine, "17562 has been received" which will be a sufficient acknowledgement.
THO/303   29 September 1837
From Durham
Received of the Ven. Archdeacon Thorp £10, No. 17562, to be placed to account of Van Mildert Scholarship. Edw. P. Humble.
THO/304   29 November 1837
Copy of a valuation by T.L. Jackson, addressed to J.W. Hays, of Property in Queen Street, Durham, belonging to Miss Hays.
1st an excellent dwelling house - 5 rooms on ground floor. 2 large cellars beneath. 4 on 1st floor, 4 on 2nd floor also 3 now used as offices and a separate staircase etc. and a small yard containing brewhouse, etc, all freehold. Also useful premises beneath the long walk of the Castle, held by lease for 21 years, renewed 2 years since, and a back way into Saddler Street. Value £1,200.
2nd three stables with lofts above, in the extra parochial precincts of the Old Gaol and a tenement attached now occupied by Mrs Ebdy, with cellars beneath. Value £200. (signed) T.L. Jackson, with note signed J.W. H[ays] that this part is freehold.
The offices in Queen Street are let to Mr Hays at £10.10s. 3 stables let at 2 gs. each, £6.6s. Ebdy's house, £4. £20.16s. Cellars not let. Old rents and acquittances, 3s.4d. Land tax redeemed. J.W.H. 29 Nov. 1837.
Endorsed, J.W. Hays Esq, T. Jackson Val. £1400. Nov. 29 1837
Bishop exacts no fine, the lease therefore has always been suffered to run itself out.
THO/305   26 December 1837
From St James's
Warrant to the University of Durham to issue certificates to the candidates for degrees in the University of London - ie: certificates that candidates have completed at Durham the course of instruction required by London, as at University College or King's College London or such other institutions comparable or unincorporated as now are or shall be established for education in the Metropolis or elsewhere in the United Kingdom. (Signed) Victoria R. at the top, and at the end, by Her Majesty's Command J. Russell.
1838
THO/306   1 January 1838
Lord John Russell to Bishop Maltby
From Whitehall
Transmitting letter under Sign Manual (ie no. 305 above). Having advised his late Majesty to grant a charter of incorporation to the University of Durham he asks the Bishop to use his influence to promote the issue of certificates to such as having completed their education at Durham are unable to make the declaration of religious faith then required by existing regulations.
THO/307   3 January 1838
Earl Grey to Bishop Maltby
From Howick
Received kind letter of 2nd containing one from Archdeacon Thorp which he returns. Is grateful for the proposed honour [the first honorary degree conferred by the University of Durham], which he had no right to expect. He accepts with pleasure, and is deeply sensible, of the kind manner in which the communication has been made by the Bishop and Dr Thorp.
THO/308   5 January 1838
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Has communicated to Earl Grey the design of the University of Durham so handsomely explained in his letter, and reports his answer (no. 307). Also informs him that he has received from the Home Office a letter (no. 305). Is not aware that any objection is likely to be made by the university and feels satisfied that the university will be desirous of giving it full effect, unless it be found at variance with existing and indispensable regulations.
THO/309   8 January 1838
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Transmits H.M. Warrant (no. 305) and is confident of the wish of members of the university to signify dutiful concurrence, nor does he anticipate objection, but hopes senate will not adopt any final resolution without letting him discuss it with them.
THO/310   26 January 1838
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby
From The College
Copy letter. Led to trouble his Lordship on the subject of the University by recent notice by Lord John Russell of a bill to carry out 5th report of the late Ecclesiastical Commission and to request his Lordship to bespeak attention of H.M. Government to the statement here submitted:
Ample endowments were contemplated by Bishop Van Mildert, the Chapter, the Government and all the parties for the establishment of the university.
In 1831 Thorp was desired by Bishop Van Mildert to put on paper the scheme of a university (see nos 51-53). This project contemplated appropriation (prospective) of one-fifth of the revenues of the Dean and Chapter of Durham for general academical purposes, and of 3 stalls for support of the Warden and professors of Divinity and Greek. It was approved by the Bishop and with sanction of the first Ecclesiastical authority, proposed by the Dean for the acceptance of the Chapter. The final agreement embraced cession of an estate of £3,000 a year by the Dean and Chapter and 3 stalls by the Bishop with an understanding of support from his Lordship, who, in addition to many splendid gifts, contributed first £1,000 a year and subsequently £2,000 to maintenance of the university.
In pursuance of this agreement with full concurrence of Earl Grey's government the estate was given by Act of Parliament, and the Bishop's bill for fixing the 3 stalls on the university officers was brought into the House of Lords, but withdrawn for a time owing to difficulty as to Crown prerogative. Bill not revived in Bishop Van Mildert's lifetime, but his intention was never abandoned.
Thorp thinks that the engagements of Bishop Van Mildert and the Dean and Chapter and the fair expectations of the promoters of the university have not been sufficiently considered by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners and that the success of the work is endangered by the withdrawal of means that were relied on. It will be difficult to attract men of eminence without proper stations and rewards to offer, or to attract our share of talent without the inducement of fellowships and other prizes which the old universities have in abundance.
Thorp proposes therefore that the new incorporation be assimilated to that of Christ Church Oxford, having a Dean and 6 Canons, two of the Canons to be engaged in the university. If this is too much to ask, he would urge that the Warden be given a prominent place in Chapter in consideration of the rank he holds, and of the intimate connection between the Chapter and the university and also of making some early provision for that officer till final endowment shall be effected. Further he hopes that endowments suggested in the 5th report will not be delayed till Chapter has reached its limit of reduction, but will take place gradually as vacancies occur. Is reluctant to mix a personal matter with this appeal, but the option of the 11th stall proposed to him by the late Bishop is not advised in the 5th report, though he supposes it may be contemplated where the Commissioners speak of due regard being paid to any existing officer of the university. He still marvels that the Bishop's intention towards the Warden is not distinctly recognised. He is willing to acquiesce in any more convenient arrangement, as to waive his pretensions altogether, but perhaps something of courtesy if nothing else was due to him after all the work and responsibility he has had without remuneration or any acknowledgement of service, and the possible and distant option of a superior stall which the late Bishop with his usual consideration proposed to give him, (is now taken away) [these last words are erased].
The case of the university and documents on which it rests are brought together in a letter to the Archbishop of Canterbury and in a memorial of resident members of Chapter of May 14, 1836, which papers are understood to be in the Home Office.
THO/311   19 February 1838
Earl Grey to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Howick
Thanking him for his kind and most gratifying letter and the diploma which it announced. Expresses deep sense of the honour of so flattering a distinction [cf. no. 307].
THO/312   8 April 1838
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to "My dear Lord" (apparently Bishop Maltby)
From The College
Has been disappointed to hear from Lady Londonderry that an appointment to the Mastership of Kepier School has passed over John Cundill. The University officers are much alarmed by a letter from Dr Arnold, one of senate of London University, in which he treats us as united with them like King's College or that in Gower Street. It is not at all in Durham thoughts to be joined to London on a footing of equality still less as a subordinate, though they do not object to give testimonials in the same way as Oxford and Cambridge. If the Queen's letter [no. 305] had proposed anything beyond this they would have objected as a matter of course. He pointed out its ambiguity to the Bishop when he received it, but did not suspect this to be intentional, and hopes the Government has no sinister designs on their independence. But there was something very strange in the issue of that letter without their knowledge or petition.
He marked out the site of the new church at Shadforth on Saturday, depending on promised subscriptions up to £620, and more expected. Goes to Newcastle today to pay 10/- in the £ to Mr R.Douglas's creditors there. Thorp's child is going on well and can sit up a little. Will be chiefly at home, but will drive over frequently to college to his family, where letters will find him.
THO/313   24 April 1838
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Curzon Street
Sends a matter relating to the university on a separate paper (no. 314) to go before Senate. Sorry to report that he could not make the same impression on Lord John Russell in regard to Thorp's claim, upon Dr Smith's stall that he did upon other points. He takes the ground that whatever has been considered and decided by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners he must support. He does not recollect the claims being discussed at any meeting when he was present, but takes it for granted that Thorp has urged the claims, that they have considered them, and not sanctioned them, otherwise they would have been mentioned in their 5th report. Bishop could not say whether Thorp had memorialized the Board, but urged in the strongest manner his claims [see latter part of no. 310] and that he could see no difference as to the grounds on which Mr Jenkyns's claim rested, and that if his be admitted, the Warden's should be also. Could get no other answer than that if it could be shown that Thorp's claims had not been considered, the question would be open, but that believing they had been considered and not admitted, he [Lord John] must adhere to the recommendations of the Commissioners.
Will talk the matter over with Mr Murray. The facts must have been before the Commissioners and if so it is unaccountable to the Bishop upon what principle they confirm the promise to Mr Jenkyns and neglect that given to the Warden. It might be well to draw up a clear statement of facts with extracts from Bishop Van Mildert's letters and have them lithographed and sent to friendly M.P.s in both houses. He might then prepare a claim which might be moved for insertion in the Committee. Thinks Thorp would have to resign the archdeaconry together with the stall to which it is attached. His own opinion is that Durham should have been put at least on a level with Christ Church, Oxford both for the sake of the ancient dignity and extensive revenues of Chapter and for its great and increasing utility as a seat of learning, and so he told Lord John. Shall watch narrowly all that they meditate as to Durham because he really thinks the subject is not clearly understood, nor had full and fair consideration.
Sorry that Thorp's brother Archdeacon is unfavourable to the Aid Society and urges its merits at some length. Sorry to find Thorp's boy's going to Mr T. Buller [or Butler?] delayed. Has seen the poor Bishop who has been dangerously ill, but preserves his spirits so perfectly that he insists on them dining with him on Thursday to meet Lord and Lady Denman.
THO/314   24 April 1838
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp (as Warden)
[The paper referred to at the beginning of no. 313]
From Curzon Street
Had a long interview with Lord John Russell on Saturday, and so far as fears for the privileges of the university are concerned, nothing could be more satisfactory. Lord John confirmed the interpretation the Bishop had put upon his letter. The substance of what fell from his Lordship is, that there is no intention of prescribing any course of study to the University of Durham. The authorities there are to direct studies and frame regulations for discipline and improvement precisely as if no Queen's letter had issued. But if any young man shall prefer to resort to London for his degree he can do so, but must have a certificate from Durham as to conduct and attention to his own improvement. Lord John further added that he had given this explanation to the Earl of Burlington as Chancellor of the University of London, and that his Lordship was perfectly satisfied with it.
THO/315   26 April 1838
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby
From The College
Draft letter. Is well pleased to find that the Bishop is satisfied as to the object of the Queen's letter, and that there is no intention of forming a connection between Durham and London injurious to the former as affecting its independence or the principles of its establishment. Certificates may be given to London as to Oxford Cambridge and Dublin, and he will not object to propose such a measure to Senate and Convocation. (The rest is not very legible and seems to be of less importance).
THO/316   26 April 1838
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby
From The College
Draft letter. Regrets the result of the Bishop's interview with Lord John Russell as to the Warden's stall and perhaps it can scarcely be expected of him to sit down quietly under such a personal affront, or of the university to be silent as if they were contented with the treatment of their head. [A long letter full of erasures and alterations, evidently written under strong feeling, and difficult to make out].
THO/317   26 April 1838
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby
From The College
Draft letter. The perplexities and annoyances of his present position make him again turn his thoughts to other objects. The Bishop's support and cordiality towards him in the Archdeaconry and Wardenship make him forget any wish he had entertained to leave Durham. But he sees before him so much of mortification and disturbance in the coming changes that he earnestly desires that H.M. Government would give him the opportunity to an honourable removal. His present preferments are of about the value of a smaller Bishopric, say about £4,000 a year. The Bishop of Sodor and Man is prevented from holding canonries and reduced to a small income, otherwise he would have been very happy in that retirement.
THO/318   11 May 1838
Draft for a letter from Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby, not in Thorp's writing; perhaps in Jenkyns's
Has communicated to senate the conversation between his Lordship and Lord John Russell on the subject of the Queen's Warrant. It is very satisfactory to them that no intention has been entertained of interfering with the independence of the university, and that Lord John Russell does not contemplate the adoption by Durham of a London course of instruction. They still regret that the wording of the warrant might bear that construction.
The Senate will give their best attention to any other plan for accomplishing Lord John Russell's object, provided it has not a tendency to place them in subordination to another university. To act under the present warrant, they still think is quite impracticable, for such a certificate as is described in it cannot be issued for the reason already assigned, and indeed does not seem to be expected, yet in any other form it must be rejected by the University of London as not being in conformity with the terms of the warrant.
THO/319   16 June 1838
Statement by Archdeacon Charles Thorp
In July 1831 he was desired by the late Bishop to submit to him the plan of a university in connection with the Cathedral Chapter.
The scheme embraced the cession of one-fifth of the net proceeds of the Deanery and stalls, together with 3 stalls for the Warden and professors of Divinity and Greek [see no. 310]. It had the cordial approval of Earl Grey and of the Archbishop of Canterbury and was adopted with some modifications by the Dean and Chapter of Durham. The Archdeacon was subsequently appointed warden of the institution over which he still presides, with the ordinary powers of Chancellors.
In 1834 the Bishop proceeded to the arrangement of the stalls, and communicated his intentions to the Archdeacon in a letter dated 18 February [no. 166b]. It was proposed to fulfil these intentions by a Bill brought into the House of Lords, but afterwards withdrawn in consequence of a difference between the Bishop and Government affecting the Crown Prerogative. The Bishop's purpose however underwent no change, and the Archdeacon has held the wardenship up to the present time under heavy responsibility, cost and labour, under assurance of the 11th stall upon the first vacancy. The difference in value between it and the 4th now held by the Archdeacon is £1,000 a year, to which extent the late Bishop wished the warden to be benefitted on removal from 4th to 11th stall.
It is respectfully submitted that the interests of the Archdeacon as Warden should be protected by the Bill for the regulation of the Chapter, and with the more earnestness as all other claims are understood to be allowed.
The Warden's provision was made in concurrence with the Dean and Chapter and approved by Earl Grey and Sir Robert Peel as first ministers of the Crown.
THO/320   18 June 1838
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Curzon Street
Has not seen Lord Burlington since giving him Thorp's letter, but trusts there will be no difficulty in arranging the point at issue, whether a new charter will be required, or not. In the former case, the ambiguous paragraph might be omitted or modified, in the latter, he would recommend a proviso distinguishing between schools and universities. Agrees that a system of continual examinations interferes with the quiet orderly course of study, producing over excitement, attention to too great a variety of subjects, many got up for the particular purposes, so as to make acquirements superficial. Would be sorry to find such a system too prevalent at Durham. Mr Peile's sermon was not delivered last assizes; the Bishop hopes he will undertake it now. Mr Burder informs him that the balance of the Barrington Fund is £190; if so he is satisfied that it cannot be better applied than to Alston.
Doubts whether Bill of Ecclesiastical duties and revenues can be proceeded with this year. Not sure whether it would be necessary to suggest any amendment except to place Durham at least on the same footing as Christ Church, Oxford. Would like a Dean and eight canons but doubts whether they could obtain so great a relaxation of laws of the Medes and Persians.
Happened to meet Mr Justice Patteson at dinner, and he was praising the comforts the judges enjoyed at the Castle. But there was some want of plates and dishes, so that when they had guests these had to be washed during the dinner. If the university is responsible for these, as its funds are not by any means what they ought to be, he will gladly defray the cost of a neat, useful dinner and dessert set, with corresponding glass, the university undertaking to keep it up. If this offer be acceptable, will Thorp act upon it? If he has omitted any point that requires attention, he wishes to be reminded.
THO/321a   17 November 1838
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby
From The College
Draft letter. Encloses the minute relating to London, trusting it will be satisfactory as showing the desire of senate dutifully to comply with the Queen's wishes as explained by Lord John Russell and points out a way of carrying them into effect. It is necessary to discover what is implied in the London Regulations before any measure is proposed to convocation, great feeling having been excited by the Regulations as they affect Durham. Senate of London perhaps not aware that we (senate) are only an executive with extensive powers, and that the legislative authority resides in the convocation, containing about 80 members. The Bishop will perhaps explain to Lord John Russell. The warrant he supposes would only be in the terms of the Charter but the Charter imposes a barrier between independent universities. Expresses for self and senate their sense of the Bishop's great kindness and consideration in all this business.
THO/321b   17 November 1838
Extract from Minutes of Senate, 17 November 1838 Agreed that Warden and Senate should adhere to the course hitherto pursued, expressing readiness as soon as the error complained of is corrected, to apply to Convocation for authority to issue certificates, but still declining to propose to that body either to act under the Queen's Warrant of 26 December 1837, or to form any special connection with the University of London. Warden to communicate this minute to Bishop and to Dean and Chapter.
(Signed) Temple Chevallier, Registrar
THO/322   20 November 1838
Bishop Maltby to Vice Chancellor of University of London
From Auckland Castle
Copy letter. Transmits minutes of Senate referring to the V.C.'s letter of 26 September, taking upon himself the blame of any error into which he may have been led or have been the means of leading the University of London. His mistakes have arisen partly from his ignorance of the peculiar constitution of the University of Durham. May have heard but had quite forgotten that Warden and Senate were only an executive body and that legislation resided in Convocation, with whom an ultimate appeal also rested. Has also been in error in supposing there was no other obstacle to acceptance of the Queen's letter after explanation except the question of matriculation, upon which he has strongly maintained the independence of Durham. Confesses he does not see the force of objections against name of University of Durham being introduced into Regulations of that of London. Has explained that it was by way of respect, and to mark the superiority of Durham over the other places named. Nevertheless Senate requests him to apply for alteration in the wording of the London Regulations comformably to objections expressed in the minutes of Senate. He presumes they refer to omission of Durham by name, and to exemption of its students from London matriculation.
Must notice a slight inaccuracy in the minutes as to the Queen's Warrant being issued without previous intimation of H.M. intentions. This arose out of an informal conversation between Bishop and Warden which either the Warden had forgotten, or had not thought sufficiently formal to communicate to Senate.
Glad to perceive however that Senate are not disposed to raise any objections to their students graduating in London.
THO/323   22 November 1838
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Encloses copy of his letter to the V.C. of London [no. 322]. Connected as he is with both bodies but more immediately with Durham, he is bound to do justice to both, and to state candidly the points in which he has the misfortune to differ from either. At the same time, will always be anxious to promote the interests and usefulness of Durham. Thorp need not acknowledge this communication unless he thinks it necessary to remark on any matter.
THO/324   23 November 1838
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby
From The College
Draft letter. Has placed the Bishop's letter [no. 323] in hands of Senate. They regret misapprehension as to the constitution of the university, but have always been careful to refer to Convocation as the body of ultimate appeal, the duty of proposing and preparing measures being with Senate.
H.M. Warrant was issued without application on their part, or previous notice, as the very terms of Lord John Russell's letter [no. 306] indicate; he solicits the Bishop's good offices to facilitate its acceptance.
The Bishop may have mentioned in conversation the degrees of London before the warrant came forth, and Thorp may have said to him as to others, that for any reason convenient, Durham students might take advantage of them, but he disclaims any official expression or of any formal opinion at all.
The warrant was in the Bishop's hands at Auckland before the slightest intuition of the existence of such a document or of the intention to issue it had been received by him, the first notice being that of the Bishop's letter of 5th Jan. 1838 [no. 308]. He thinks the Bishop must be assigning in his recollection to an earlier period, communications which took place after the arrival of of the warrant, and before it came under the view of Warden and Senate. It was forwarded Jan. 8 and received Jan. 9 1838, and appeared so objectionable that he recommended its withdrawal and abstained from submitting it to Senate hoping that it might not become public. He could not as an individual commit the Senate still less the university to any course of action. For the rest, he is glad that the question is now placed on a clear footing to the satisfaction of the Bishop and in accordance with the views of H.M. Government. Wishes to express thanks of self and university to the Bishop for the continuance of that patronage and support which he has always previously accorded and for which they feel a deep sentiment of gratitude. (P.S.) He is fortified in his opinion by Lord John Russells's letter which goes upon the supposition that the subject is altogether new.
THO/325   26 November 1838
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby
From The College
Senate is fully sensible of V.C.'s courtesy, and wait result of Wednesday to which it refers. Must however observe that the Queen's Warrant by no means establishes a connection unless that warrant be accepted by the university which in its present form is impossible.
The warrant presents an insuperable barrier to any relation with London. He would again respectfully represent that it should be withdrawn. It places Senate under a great difficulty, for they would wish to do nothing offensive to London and yet would be bound to send the instrument to Convocation with an intimation that they were unable to recommend its acceptance and this might prejudice the good feeling which should subsist between the two bodies. Is sorry the Bishop has so much trouble.
THO/326   27 November 1838
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby
From The College
Copy letter. Would be presumptuous in him to put a frail memory in competition with the Bishop's recollection fortified by a circumstance of which he has no cognizance. The matter is of little importance except in Thorp's relations with the Senate. Nor could he suppose that a Queen's Warrant would be founded upon a conversation. Has always had one opinion on the subject of London degrees, and never thought of interposing an obstacle to the attainment of such distinctions. The Senate agree and are ready to go along with him in furthering Lord John Russell's views, but without compromising their own principles. Must regret that misapprehensions still exist notwithstanding official documents and private letters about regulations. The objection is to that mention of Durham which implies a peculiar connection with London; no objection to mention of Durham as in page 15. A special connection cannot be entertained, least of all when supposed to rest on the Queen's Warrant, the terms of which are inconsistent with the independence of Durham. In our correspondence we have supposed that the instrument would be withdrawn. Assures the Bishop of their persuasion that the introduction of Durham into London regulations was done in all good faith and consideration for Durham and trusts that anxiety to protect themselves from misconception will not prejudice them in the esteem of their sister university.
Ventures again to express a hope that the warrant will be withdrawn, and any new warrant addressed to London not to Durham, enabling London to receive Durham students. London may then impose such conditions as may seem fit, and, if reasonable, Senate may take power from Convocation to grant testimonials and thus remove every occasion of difference or dissatisfaction. Submits this plan with great deference to the Bishop's better judgement.
THO/327   28 November 1838
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby
From Senate Room
Copy letter. Will place Bishop's letter before Senate. Letter to which the Bishop refers makes no change in the view of the case. The University's course has been plain and consistent. They have never entertained the Queen's Warrant, and have declined all relations with London which might compromise their independence. They objected to London regulations as appearing to have such a tendency, and were surprised to find them given to the World with the provisions to which Durham had objected, and pending the outcome of correspondence through the Bishop on the subject. Clause p.15 places them in no condition of dependence or inferiority, but has a contrary bearing, and they are content with it. Apprehends that no protest of theirs can cure the warrant, and again suggests to the Bishop to have it withdrawn, with all parts of London regulations which imply a special connection. It will then be open to each to cultivate friendly relations between two independent universities, without prejudice to the principles or plans of either. They cannot contemplate any other. But as the warrant was not desired by them, they cannot engage in discussions with Government about it. Perhaps a simple communcation from the Bishop through whom the warrant came, that it was deemed inconsistent with Durham privileges, may answer the Bishop's purpose. And that the long correspondence may end happily is his (Thorp's) sincere wish. In reference to an observation in the Bishop's letter he has to say that however simple the issue of certificates may seem in itself it is by no means a light matter in connection with the Queen's Warrant so deeply affecting privileges of the university and must be received or declined by Convocation, where alone we act in a corporate capacity. (P.S) Has submitted the accompanying letter to Senate, who concur in the sentiments expressed, and hope it will approve itself to the Bishop's mind.
1839
THO/328   12 February 1839
Bishop Maltby to Lord John Russell
From Auckland Castle
As Lord John has given notice of his intention to bring forward a Bill for effecting the 4th report of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, begs to forward some suggestions respecting the University of Durham.
Suggestions in the enclosed papers may not appear to Lord John the best for attaining their object, but the Bishop thinks they contain much that is wanting of Lord John's serious consideration. Other plans might be drawn out combining sound academical education with means of spiritual instruction in large parishes. Shall be ready to state his own views whenever Lord John pleases. But thinks that the whole question of disposing of the vast revenues of the Chapter of Durham, together with the arrangements to be made for the university should be dealt with in a separate report of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners or by a distinct Act of Parliament. He was led to expect this from the wording of 36th clause of 4th report (quoted). This clause fully recognises the importance of the University of Durham and justice of following up engagements made by late Bishop and Dean and Chapter. He draws Lord John's attention to the preamble to statutes of Chapter as recited in the Charter of the university as to revenues of Durham College, Oxford, transferred to the Dean and Chapter by Hen. VIII, and that the sagacity of Oliver Cromwell foresaw the advantage of appropriating such revenue to the promotion of learning through a University at Durham.
The spirit of the clause seems to suggest a treatment of the Dean and Chapter of Durham in an exceptional way, and that a reservation should be made for academical interests as in the case of Christ Church, Oxford. Is prepared indeed to contend that Durham ought to have more stalls because of claims that do not press on Christ Church. One stall is already annexed to the Archdeaconry of Durham. Bishop Van Mildert intended to propose annexation of another to the Archdeaconry of Northumberland, and to augment the small vicarage of Howick which belonged to that Archdeaconry. A third was proposed to be given to Bishop of Carlisle in exchange for his patronage of the vicarage of Newcastle which ought to be augmented and be in the patronage of the Bishop of Durham. Hopes he has stated sufficient reasons for exceptional treatment of Durham, but calls attention to two documents which he has lately received from Archdeacon Thorp. No. 1 explains the nature and value of property near the city of Durham which it appears desirable that the university should possess. No. 2 shows how munificent has been the aggregate of endowments granted by the Dean and Chapter to small livings in their patronage.
If the amount of property in No. 1 appears considerable, it should be noted that out of it payments to professors, fellows and scholars may be made, say, eg. £500 p.a. to each professor of Classics and Mathematics (one stall going to the professor of Theology) 10 fellows £100 each, and the rest to scholars and officers. Farm at Bearpark might remain with the Dean.
These are matters of detail. Humbly hopes that Lord John and the Ecclesiastical Commissioners will keep in view the principle of proper consideration for the interests of learning and science as well as for further spiritual improvement of the people, out of revenues of the Dean and Chapter.
THO/329   1839
A Fair Copy of No. 328.
THO/330   14 February 1839
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Does not feel at liberty to communicate a copy of an official letter not yet acknowledged, other than confidentially, but invites suggestions from Thorp if he has understated or even omitted anything. No objection to Thorp taking notes from his letter and showing them confidentially to anyone whom he may wish to consult. Thinks there should be an understanding between Chapter and university and their reasonable demands put on paper as a guide to those who are anxious to advocate their cause in Parliament. At present however, would not advise reference to Parliamentary friends, but first see what Government may be inclined to accede to. His idea is, if they or the Ecclesiastical Commissioners prove unfavourable, to get some person friendly to them and to Government to move for production of his letter; say Mr Harland. The Bishop himself will move for it in the House of Lords if necessary.
It may be questioned whether stalls should be annexed to populous livings. It may be better to create pensions to be paid from the fund created by the diminution of income of the Deanery, stalls, etc, say £800 p.a. to Newcastle, of the parsonage to be made over to the Bishop of Durham, £700 to Sunderland, disengaged from the Rectory St John's Chapel, £500 each to Stockton, Hartlepool, South Shields, Berwick. Then say: the dean to be Warden, with Bearpark, added to the £2,000 p.a. given to other Deans. His notion has always been that the Dean ought in any case to have been an exception, with not less than £3,000 p.a.
Then follow suggestions for appropriations of stalls. To reservation of stalls to two professors he has no objection, but he knows there is a feeling that income of teachers should mainly depend on their classes. In that case suggests two pensions of £500 each.
Has written both to Lord John and to Thorp in ignorance of many points which it would be desirable to know in order to digest a perfect scheme, and he trusts to Chapter and Senate to mature a plan which may fairly be recommended to Parliament.
Wishes to have his letter back in a few days. It may be desirable to know something like the average income of the Dean and Chapter. Livings in Durham in the gift of the Dean and Chapter might be augmented and annexed to stalls. Advowsons of others purchased if practicable.
THO/331   14 February 1839
Lord John Russell to Bishop Maltby
From Whitehall
Had a long conversation with Mr Lubbock, and it appears that the rules of the University of London have been altered to suit the objections of the Warden of Durham, but as yet he has no security for Dissenters having certificates from Durham. Has no wish to maintain the Royal Warrant if that is not liked, but wishes the Senate would point out some other mode of complying, as they are willing to do so, with the wishes of H.M. Government on this subject.
THO/332   [1839]
A Fair Copy of No. 331, apparently in Thorp's set hand.
THO/333   19 February 1839
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Does not read Lord John's letter precisely as Thorp does, for there appears an evident reluctance to withdraw the Queen's Warrant without absolute necessity, and it would not be very gracious to drive him to that. There appears to be a mode pointed out at the close of Thorp's memorial of 17th November [connected with nos 321, 321b] and the Bishop hopes Thorp's note refers to this although he mentions no date [14 Dec. 1838 is inserted in pencil]. Trusts the Senate will either act upon that or point out some other way of accomplishing what they all have in view, without compromising dignity or independence. Senate will note how rarely such certificates are likely to be called for, and that if conforming to wishes of Government be found productive of inconveniences or abuses, Senate and Convocation have it always in their power to withdraw any permission they may give. Hopes question will not be decided without the fullest consideration and that Thorp will impress upon his brethren the anxiety the Bishop feels on this subject, because it will put the Government in good humour and not injure Durham.
THO/334   8 March 1839
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby
From The College
Rough draft of a long letter about Chapter revenues, pointing out that the most accurate returns were made to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners and are in print, and explaining many points.
THO/335   9 March 1839
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby
From The College
Rough draft of another letter on same subject. Unfinished.
THO/336   9 March 1839
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby
From The College
Draft letter on the same subject including a clear statement of income and expenses of the university. The University's future is in the hands of the Bishop and Lord John Russell.
THO/337   15 June 1839
Archbishop Howley to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Lambeth
Accepts with much satisfaction the mark of respect offered by the University of Durham: will be really gratified at seeing his name on the roll of the university.
THO/338   28 October 1839
Henry Stobart to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Etherley
Has seen a letter in the Durham Chronicle, signed "Delta", censuring the appointment of his son to a King's scholarship at Durham School. Thought scholarships were open to all boys and had no idea or desire to obtain that to which a superior claim on the part of others could be urged. Dislikes newspaper correspondence, but wishes Thorp to send a copy of his letter to the editor of the Chronicle, so that "Delta" may see it.
THO/339   29 October 1839
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Henry Stobart
From The College
Copy letter. Has not seen the letter in the Durham Chronicle, but that all scruple may be removed he sends a copy of the statute by which the Chapter is governed in their choice: "let him be named who is the best scholar" etc. Trusts therefore that Mr Stobart's son will continue to enjoy the fruits of his early distinction.
THO/340   14 December 1839
Draft of a statement sent by Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby
In pursuance of the Bishop's suggestion he has conferred with members of Senate respecting steps for securing to the university the endowment originally designed for it. They presume that though the distribution may be altered, there is no intention of minimising the amount, the engagements of the late Bishop which fixed it being recognised in the report of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners as the basis of future arrangements. They presume also that part of the endowment is to consist of prebendal stalls, the connection of Chapter with the university being, as they suppose, the ground for leaving to Durham as expressed in the last suspension act, two more stalls than to any other place excepting Oxford and Westminster. Accordingly, they think that this part of the endowment demands the most immediate attention; to secure these two stalls for the professors of divinity and Greek and the Deanery for the Wardenship - and this may easily be effected by clauses in the forthcoming church bill. They would be similar to that already contained for annexing a stall at Christ Church to the Lady Margaret professor of divinity.
Many other matters would still remain to be arranged. Provision must be made for the Warden till the Deanery becomes available, the particular stalls assigned to professors would have to be fixed, and further endowment would be needed to make up the difference between the amount thus appropriated and that settled by engagements of the late Bishop. But these and other matters might be adjusted at a future time by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners under authority of a clause in the forthcoming bill. It would, however, be advisable to extend that clause by addition of the words "lands and buildings", as it might probably be for the benefit both of Chapter and the university to apply some of the corps lands near the town and some of the Chapter buildings to the uses of the university. It would also add to the comfort of future Deans and prebendaries if the clause by which land adjoining a residence house may be held for domestic purposes were so enlarged as to enable the Ecclesiastical Commissioners to appropriate land in the neighbourhood of a cathedral town to these uses. From the confined situation of the residence houses at Newham there is no land adjoining that can be so employed or assigned, but much which is very near, and the reservation of a proper quantity would add greatly to the comfort of the residentiaries and keep off objectionable buildings, which would be an advantage to the town and to the university.
It would be easy to lay before the Bishop a scheme for fellowships and additional officers, but these matters would be better arranged from time to time according to circumstances. The Dean and Chapter have just been enabled by Mr Jenkyns's preferment to a stall, to raise the chaplains to the rank of fellows with an annual salary of £50, and to endow three other fellowships to the same amount to be tenable for 6 years with elections in alternate years, while the state of university funds remains at the present low level. But they may in future be able to have an election every year, and to make the fellowships of greater value, if the financial situation is improved by appropriation of the Deanery and two stalls and if the Ecclesiastical Commissioners bring up the endowment to the £7,500 p.a. pledged under the late Bishop Van Mildert's engagements, to meet the property at Shields surrendered by the Dean and Chapter.
They would add that it is extremely desirable that the particular endowments to the university in land be near the city of Durham.
THO/341   16 December 1839
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
All that he knows of the intentions of ministers and the Ecclesiastical Commissioners respecting university and Chapter is derived from the printed copy of their public acts and correspondence, which he sends. But Mr Murray suggested that it would be desirable for the university to put forward a scheme of arrangements, which members of the Commissioners might consider before the meeting of Parliament. The Bishop has more than once suggested this to Thorp and that a scheme or proposal should state the manner in which Thorp conceives the object of clause 36 in 4th report (47 in 5th report) can best be carried out. Such a scheme should comprise what is wished to be done both with the Chapter and the university and without the slightest wish to appear to dictate, he suggests the following (here condensed) having also a reference to what it appears to him reasonable to ask.
Scheme
1. Chapter to consist of Dean and 6 Canons. Dean to be Warden, and to hold in addition to sum allocated to Deans the estate of xxx (here mention the estate of about £900 p.a. which it was stated as desirable to be still annexed) now annexed to the Deanery.
2. The 6 Canonries shall continue to be in the patronage of the Bishop. One is annexed to the Archdeaconry of Durham and a second, now held by Rev. H. Jenkyns (Prof. of Greek but performing duties of Prof. of Divinity) shall be annexed to the Professorship of Divinity.
3. As soon as the Dean and Chapter obtain sufficient funds by the lapse of such canonries as the Act intends not to be filled up, a payment not exceeding £500 p.a. shall be made to each of the professors of Greek and Mathematics. Also £200 p.a. to a Prof. of Hebrew, this professorship not to be held with another Professorship and £200 to a Prof. of Astronomy, who shall reside in the Observatory or as near as he conveniently may.
4. Until the wardenship shall be united with the Deanery, Dr Thorp the present Warden, and who ever shall pro tempore hold the same office, shall receive a sum not exceeding £500 p.a.
5. As the said surplus accumulates, there shall be founded a number of fellowships to be held by graduates of the university of £150 p.a., each to be held for 6 or 7 years, and not to exceed in the whole the number ten.
Also a number of fellowships for students of the class of Civil Engineers of £120 p.a. each for the same time, and not to exceed in number five.
6. That all such fellowships shall be awarded to such candidates as being duly qualified according to the regulations shall best pass the examination. Examiners to be named by the Warden and approved by the Bishop and Dean, who may add one or more to the number.
Such appears to him should be the form of a memorial or scheme. Could be added to respecting houses, lands, etc., distinctly mentioning what it may be wished to annex to such and such offices; also certain Chapter livings which it may be desirable to augment.
Has not mentioned Dr Smith's stall, because when he discussed that point before there appeared such a disposition not to grant it, and he thinks it may be more desirable for Thorp to have £500 or £600 p.a. additional with his present stall and Archdeaconry. But if he succeeded to Dr Smith's stall, the Bishop concludes he would resign the Archdeaconry.
Very sorry to differ from Thorp and colleagues in the university either as to details or form of the scheme. Not only does not agree in the propriety of inserting the clause suggested in Thorp's letter, but feels morally certain it would not be carried. It would have the appearance of annexing the Deanery to the wardenship, in violation of the rights of the Crown, and not the wardenship to the Deanery. Besides which it proposes a second stall for a professor, which might have been desirable with 12 stalls, but not with 6.
Conceives that if his predecessor could have foreseen the reduction of stalls by half and establishment of the principle that the surplus funds of cathedral and collegiate churches should be applied to enhancing the efficiency of the established church, and improving provision for cure of souls, his arrangements would have been different, and Parliament, certainly the House of Commons, will have regard to these latter objects rather than the credit and comfort of Cathedral bodies, or even the interests of a university.
As to the form in which your wishes are to be made known, Lord John in his letter of 23rd February inst. of the correspondence, says he agrees that there must be a separate bill for the University of Durham and will be happy to consult on the provisions of that bill. Therefore he doubtless expects particulars as above, and would reject the proposed clause in a general bill. There are 3 Bishops in Chapter who could better express and enforce their wishes with the Ecclesiastical Commissioners than he, Maltby, could. Fears he has tired Thorp as well as himself with this long letter and will only add that if they draw out their plan on the above lines and will send him 3 or 4 copies, he will forward the scheme to Lord John and the Commissioners and give it his best support. Notwithstanding his anxiety for the well being of the university as well as personal regard for Thorp, he cannot sanction insertion of such a clause as Thorp proposes.
THO/342   16 December 1839
Bond by which the University is bound to pay £600 to Bishop Maltby. Sealed 16 December 1839, witnessed by Temple Chevallier, Registrar. To become void on payment of £300 within 6 calendar months after decease of the said Bishop. Seal excised.
THO/343   [1839]
Rough Draft of Reply to No. 341 assenting in the main to the Bishop's proposals.
THO/344   19 December 1839
Draft letter from Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby
From The College
Expressing views of Senate as in no. 343. Bishop's views agree in the most material points with their own. Chief difference is with regard to clauses in the forthcoming Church Bill providing at once for the Warden and 2 professors. But as the Bishop entertains so strong an opinion against it they do not press it.
They think, however, that many of the objections made to it will apply with equal if not greater force to a separate Bill, which they fear would be dangerous if not ominous to the prospects of the university. Unless its endowment forms part of the general measure for church property there is too much reason to apprehend that it would never take place at all. Insertion of clauses being abandoned, they would suggest as the next best course full powers to the Commissioners to endow the university according to the engagements of the late Bishop which they have already recognised.
1840
THO/345   [1840]
List of subjects of study (classical) for 1840, for 1st, 2nd and 3rd Years
Very long lists of classical subjects. In 1st year Greek, and also St. Matthew and Paley's Evidences . In 2nd, St. John and scripture history, mathematics or logic will be required of every student. In the 3rd year, logic, Gospels and Acts, Paley's Evidences, Old Testament history, Articles of the Church of England. No mention of Latin or Greek composition in any year.
THO/364a   1 January 1840
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Encloses copy of an official minute received from Lord John Russell. On the whole more favourable than he apprehended, and more so, he suspects, than the Ecclesiastical Commissioners would of themselves have been. Thinks Thorp will be pleased with the idea of settling Dean and 6 Canons first, and reserving the whole consideration of the university for a separate bill, which with full sanction of Lord John would be likely to pass, having not only the whole weight of Government, but at least the assent of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners Would share expense of a bill with the university or Chapter, or all three might take a joint interest. Perhaps Burden might draw it, or, more fitly, the university solicitor under Thorp's, Chevallier's and Jenkyns's eyes, fit to be submitted to Lord John. Expects to be asked what is done with the £3,000 already surrendered to the university by the Dean and Chapter Must be prepared with a reply. No time should be lost in getting a bill ready. Wishes to have Thorp's opinion on Lord John Russell's suggestions. Writes in great haste. Has just come from officiating at St Ann's Chapel, where a sacrament is always adminstered, and he usually preaches on New Year's day. Has lost his chaplain and had the whole duty in chapels with a little help on Christmas day, but expects Henry's return on Saturday.
THO/346b   1 January 1840
Copy of Minute from Lord John Russell enclosed in 346a
Dean and Chapter's Bill - Dec. 28. If Bill provides that a Dean and 6 Canons should be maintained at Durham it would be enough to say "subject to any other provisions in this or any other Act, relating to the University of Durham". There might then be another Bill relating solely to the university, and as the proper clauses would require considerable knowledge of the diocese he would suggest the Bishop should cause a Bill to be drawn for the purpose. He could then suggest objections if he felt any; generally speaking he is disposed to agree with the views of the Bishop, with some doubt, however, about adding Bearpark estate to the Deanery.
(Signed) J. Russell
THO/347   2 January 1840
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby
From Ryton
Draft letter. "There is this decisive objection to [Lord] J[ohn] R[ussell]'s proposal that the Eccl[esiastical] Bill will have swept away the property, and we shall look in vain for £7,500 a year out of the red[uced] Deanery and stalls". Any bill should precede the Ecclesiastical Bill and provide for the university in the first place according to the original intention, if not, we must pray to be left with the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. For in case of a distinct bill, if we have the Government with us we shall have the opposition against us, and our fate may easily be seen. Mr Clayton Walters of Newcastle drew the university bill, and they wish to consult with him in any difficult case. The Dean and Chapter will not mix themselves with expenses of any bill. Thorp desired Mr Chaytor the University Treasurer, to bring the charges on the university estate under distinct heads, that the Bishop may see at a glance the whole arrangement.
THO/348   6 January 1840
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Sorry they do not agree as to Lord John Russell's suggestions. The only doubt he has ever had concerns the preferences which might be given to a scheme of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners over an Act of Parliament, and as the organ of the Crown in the House of Commons suggests the latter course he thinks it will be best for the interests of the university to adopt it. If after Lord John's minute (346b) and the Bishop's letters on the subject, including the present, have been before Senate, they concur in Thorp's opinion, he must then, with all feelings of personal respect and kindness to him and them, decline being the medium of any further communications and that the Registrar must be the one to communicate either with Lord John or with the Ecclesiastical Commissioners.
THO/349   7 January 1840
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby
From Ryton
Draft letter. Shall submit the Bishop's letter of 6th inst. to Senate and not proceed with any scheme or calculation for increase of livings till he knows his Lordship's pleasure as to the amount.
THO/350   9 July 1840
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Earl Grey
From Bamburgh Castle, Belford
Miss Jenkinson informs him that the Bishop (of St David's, ie John Banks Jenkinson, Dean of Durham) after lingering in a dying state for some time, expired on Monday evening (July 6). As soon as he was told of his situation he desired that Thorp might be acquainted with it, so he has been expecting the sad event for a few days past. The announcement was no surprise to the Bishop and he received it with perfect composure and died in peace without a struggle or a complaint. Is about to write to Lord Melbourne to announce officially the vacancy of the Deanery and his own position in the Chapter and shall enclose a copy to Earl Grey. But he knows not whether if he were offered the promotion the new arrangements would be such as to justify him in accepting the dignity.
Earl Grey alone remains of the original patrons of the university to whom he can apply for advice and assistance.
THO/351   9 July 1840
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Lord John Russell
From Bamburgh Castle, Belford
Has announced officially to Lord Melbourne the vacancy in the Deanery caused by the death of the Bishop of St David's at Malvern on Monday last. And has stated his own position in consequence of the presumed intentions of Government with respect to the Deanery announced in the House of Commons. Signed Cha. Thorp, Subdean of Durham.
THO/352   9 July 1840
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Lord Melbourne
From Bamburgh Castle
Has to announce vacancy (as in no.351). With regard to the Deanery he takes the liberty to state that he has held the office of Warden from the first and had a large share in planning the original scheme. His service has been gratuitous, but Bishop Van Mildert proposed to him succession to a stall of £3,500 a year, which has not been confirmed to him by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. Holds at present the Archdeaconry of Durham and the stall to be attached to that dignity of £2,500 a year, incompatible with the Deanery. Being personally unknown to Lord Melbourne begs to refer to Earl Grey, Earl of Durham, Bishop of Durham, and Marquis of Normanby, Mr E. Ellice and Mr Wrightson for any report of his conduct in the offices he has filled.
THO/353   9 July 1840
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Marquis of Normanby
From Bamburgh Castle, Belford
Duty to announce to Lord Melbourne and to Marquis of Normanby officially vacancy (as above) and to state his own position in the university and Chapter. Has ventured also to refer to Marquis of Normanby in point of character. Provision more valuable than the reduced Deanery was proposed to him as Warden by Bishop Van Mildert but not confirmed by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners and he has hitherto had the office of Warden without remuneration. Compliments to Lady Normanby.
THO/354   7 August 1840
C.K. Murray to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Whitehall Place
Thorp may be quite easy about the word "remaining". C.K.M. foresaw possible difficulties from it and although it was in strict accordance with the original intentions of the Commissioners he struck it out. With some few additional amendments made on the Report last night the print he sends is the bill as it has now gone down again to the Commons. Hopes Thorp will see the possibility of all sorts of convenient arrangements in his clause (or rather the latter part of it) LXXII.
THO/355   10 September 1840
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to C.K. Murray
From Bamburgh Castle, Belford
Hopes he is comfortably settled in the Castle with Mrs Murray; regrets he cannot be in Durham to receive them. Noisy workmen might make some change of apartments necessary, but not to their disadvantage.
Deanery lands are at utmost value £3,000 a year, subject to agency and repairs, leaving say £2,600. Tithes under £1,500. Hope you will give the university the value of the tithes in lands near Durham of the 1st, 2nd and 4th stalls. This will be something more than £4,000 a year. And to this the Commissioners may add the Deanery for the Warden £1,000 and one or two stalls of £1,000 each for professors. Our prayer to you amounted to £7,500. Lands I mention with the Deanery and 2 stalls will give £7,000, and with 1 stall £6,000. I must also beg a present sum of £1,000 or £2,000 for restoration of the Castle or rather for payment of debt on it. But I especially ask for lands of the Deanery forthwith, for we are sinking for lack of endowments and may never rally unless something is given now. Application of funds should be left to the university subject to confirmation of the Dean and Chapter and Bishop. Understands some payment proposed for the Warden. Hopes this may be, if temporary, independent of university funds. May have to trouble you for livings in my capacity of Official. Merrington tithes were pledged by the Dean and Chapter and will cover an important district. Can then give you my notion about a 3rd Archdeacon or another arrangement.
THO/356   11 September 1840
C.K. Murray to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Durham Castle
Hearty thanks for hospitality of Castle afforded to self and Mrs Murray. Has placed Thorp's important note in his collection of facts and opinions, and will do all he can to give all Thorp's views and wishes the fairest chance in the deliberations of the Commissioners. Does not despair of all turning out satisfactorily to all parties. They yesterday dined with Mr Durell, and on Monday they dine with the Bishop of Chester [John Bird Sumner] to meet the Bishops of Durham and Ripon [C.T. Longley], and the new Dean [George Waddington]. Thorp's daughter and Mrs Murray have called on each other and he has made acquaintance with Mr Eade and with Mr Thomas. Returning south on Tuesday, regretting much that they cannot profit by invitation to Bamburgh. Both hope they may see Thorp or any of his family at Twickenham if they should be within reasonable distance.
THO/357   18 September 1840
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to C.K. Murray
From Bamburgh Castle
Draft letter. Establishment of fellowships of great importance. Number and value will be determined by endowments assigned by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. He would look to 12 for Arts, to be held for 6 years of £100 now and £150 hereafter and 6 for Engineers of 3 years tenure (value £60). Hopes the Ecclesiastical Commissioners will help all they can.
THO/358   15 October 1840
Dean Waddington to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Masham
Is extremely happy to find their views on fellowships so nearly the same; a good omen for future co-operation in the interests of the university. Assents to all suggestions except the first. He thinks they should make a claim for 36 fellowships. Main point is to multiply students and make a numerous university; that once done, you can with prudence master other difficulties.
Better in addressing the Commissioners to enter even less into particulars than has been done in the proposals. Will send something more generally worded. It should then receive Thorp's signature and his, and he will recommend it to the Bishop who will he trusts, recommend it to the Commissioners. Meanwhile, he will write privately to one or two influential members of the Commissioners. Was previously acquainted with most of the particulars, and considered Thorp as having very strong claims upon the Commissioners and trusts he will lose no time in urging them. And if they are, as he thinks they are, founded in justice, he is sure that the sooner they are officially admitted the better. Perceives the advantage of the principle of endowment suggested by Mr Jenkyns, but thinks that the university has a right to claim more. Does not think he could recommend it to the Commissioners without previous approval of Chapter, so many pecuniary interests being involved. Might it not be sent as a private communication from himself and Mr Murray? Other particulars can be discussed when they meet. He comes into residence before November 14.
1841
THO/359   January 1841
From The College
Office Copy of a long, clear and valuable historical statement addressed by Thorp to the Archbishop of Canterbury as President of the Board of Ecclesiastical Commissioners, tracing the university's history from 1831 to 1841.
THO/360   8 February 1841
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to C.K. Murray? for the Ecclesiastical Commissioners
From The College
Draft letter. He omitted to mention in his memorial to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners the house of the 11th stall vacant by death of Dr [Samuel] Smith, and which was a feature of some consequence in Bishop Van Mildert's scheme respecting the Warden. Should the Commissioners give him the 11th stall the house will go with it; if not, it may still form a part of the arrangement without bringing any charge on the funds of the Commissioners. He sees that in the case of houses no longer required the Chapter are to propose schemes, but if he reads the 37th clause aright the house of the 11th stall formerly designed for him will not come under this description, but will by authorisation of the Commissioners pass to him as "one of the just claims of an existing officer" etc. It will be convenient to have this matter understood as soon as possible. Is sorry to be troublesome.
THO/361   17 March 1841
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Dean Waddington
From The College
Draft letter. Thanks him on behalf of Senate for his communication. Asks Waddington to express their gratitude to the Bishop for the part he has taken and the trouble he has encountered in pleading successfully the claims of the university. Will not go into general observations, but would suggest that some assistance may be wanted for the observatory, which is a public object of much interest and promise, but bringing with it considerable expense. Also temporary provision for Hebrew, and surplus revenue of 3rd stall for fellowships or otherwise: eg for library, museum, and the buildings in the Castle with its precincts. Is the endowment of the mathematical professor in lieu of his present stipend of £400 or in addition to it? Will the Bishop call the attention of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners to these points?
THO/362   [March 1841]
W[illiam] P[almer] to Edward Churton
Copy letter. Writes under much uneasiness, to ask for Churton's opinion on state of affairs in Oxford because he believes Churton's sentiments agree with his own. The Heads of Houses and Vice Chancellor have hurried through their body a censure of Tract 90 just published. Though he disapproves of several parts of this Tract [by J.H. Newman], as he did of Froude's Remains and many other things published by those men, he cannot but feel that the censure will embarrass churchmen like them, and injure the cause of church principles in general. It will be continually thrown in their faces by Record, Christian Observer, etc. It will be represented as a censure of the system in general. Does not now speak of feelings for the men themselves, or how much we owe them. Had censure been delayed for a week, it might have been staved off entirely. As it is, it is of a general nature, declares that the Tracts [ie Tracts for the Times ] are not sanctioned by the university and that Tract 90 contravenes the 39 Articles. Heads and their friends say in private that it is not a theological censure, but the whole world will think it is, and affects the Tracts generally, and it will be a serious stumbling block in the way of those who wish to disseminate principles such as both Palmer and Churton would approve. Appears to him that Heads have exceeded their powers in issuing this censure without appealing to Convocation: has never heard of such a thing.
Is anxious for Churton's opinion whether it is expedient or necessary to do anything. Asks for information and opinion of sound churchmen like himself. Will wait to hear, but will not shrink from measures of opposition if thought necessary.
At the end of this copy, in Churton's writing, there is a paragraph saying in answer that it seems to him that the Editor of the Tracts should call in Tract 90 in deference to the opinion of the Heads, and that they should say publicly what they are represented to say privately, that they intended no censure on the other Tracts.
THO/363   19 March 1841
Edward Churton to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Crayke
A very long letter, enclosing no. 362 (copy) and asking Thorp's advice about it. Churton tells Thorp the writer is William Palmer author of Origines Liturgicae and the Treatise on the Church . He is a most sincere kind hearted Irishman, and heartily well affected to the Church of England as it is, and was established in doctrine and discipline at the Reformation. Wishes there had been half as much good sense and fixedness of principle among men for whose learning and talent, piety and self devotion, he has the greatest respect. Has not yet seen Tract 90, but from the report of friends, including Joshua Watson, fears it is quite indefensible.
When Froude's Remains came out he hastened to Oxford and entreated Newman and Pusey to withdraw the book from circulation; nothing could be done. Still these two were not so immediately responsible as Mr Keble, who wrote the bad Preface, and some of Mr Froude's relations. He has since taken less interest in their proceedings, some of the later Tracts falling into the style of the more wrong-headed Nonjurors, and speaking with a want of respect of our reformers. At the same time he saw no reason why he should not join them in translating from the Fathers and re-editing good English Theology, as his friends W. Palmer, Dr Jelf, Dr Mill, and others did, who had no partnership with them in the Tracts.
Point to be looked to as W.P. justly observes, is the result. Is surprised at the Heads taking this unusual step. No one ever pretended that the Tracts had the sanction of the university, why then declare it, unless not only not to sanction but to reprobate the whole series? Why now, when the effect can only be to tell Lord Morpeth that Oxford is of his mind about them. Why not have confined censure to that one Tract. But have they a right to pronounce a censure in the name of the university on any publication? It ought to be an act of Convocation. (Goes on to a eulogy on the Tract writers, and their good work for the church).
Matter cannot rest where it is, yet he knows not what to propose. Would be very reluctant to get up an opposition in Convocation. Some have thought of a declaration of true reformed Catholic principles, attachment to the church as it is, and a renunciation of suspected ulterior views. When mentioned to him (suggestion he believes came from Mr Hornby of Winwick) he said he thought it premature; almost wishes now he had answered differently. Suggests consultation with Jenkyns.
The following remarks have been interlineated in pencil, perhaps by Thorp.
"So it is confined [censure of Tract 90 ]; of the others they only state the fact, that they are not sanctioned by the univ[ersity]. It [censure] is not pronounced in the name of the university and the Hebdomadal Board is directed by statute to look to the observance of the statutes and customs of the university".
THO/364   20 March 1841
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Edward Churton
From The College, Durham
Copy letter. Has but a moment to answer, but has no hesitation to give an off-hand opinion. The Heads of Houses had no right to commit the university any more than the authors of the Tracts had (though they have not pretended to it). The controversy is not in a state to justify university interference. No. 90 is an argument right or wrong, on the interpretation of the 39 Articles, fully acknowledging their authority. Give it then a fair field and no favour and truth will prevail. Supposing interference necessary and proper, which he utterly denies, the Heads of Houses are not the university. They commit a great outrage in assuming such a character. Has with Churton every respect for authority, but the way to maintain authority is to resist its encroachments. What, are the Heads of Houses in Oxford to decide and determine the sense of the formularies of the church? Thinks it a duty while disclaiming any expression of opinion on points of controversy, to deny by some formal and public instrument the authority of the Heads to censure or approve in the name of the university.
Regretted, with all respect for Churton's brother, the letter of the Tutors. All this he can say because he has publicly disapproved the only Tract he has read except 90 which he has scarcely run over.
THO/365   27 March 1841 (endorsed date)
University Memorial upon the scheme of Endowment (Draft by Archdeacon Charles Thorp)
Warden and Senate desire to express to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners the satisfaction, thanks and pleasure with which they welcome the prospect of accomplishment of the plan of Bishop Van Mildert. They beg to state their hope that the surplus of the 3rd stall may be assured to the university that they may make their arrangements with more confidence than they could if left in doubt. They further hope that the revenues are to be given in real property to be vested in the university, and that surplus funds from unfilled fellowships may be used for general purposes. They now offer short observations on some of the clauses of the draft.
9. They think the provision for the Mathematical Professor inadequate and would be glad to see it increased. They suppose that Astronomy will be provided for under Observatory arrangements.
10. They suggest that the question of the endowment of the Hebrew Chair be left open until the £500 assigned to the Warden becomes available.
12. Absolute prohibition of non-residence would not always work well. Some of the present readers were appointed with a view to periodical lectures. The lectures of William Gray [Reader in History] and Thomas Greenwood [Reader in Law] are of great interest and value, particularly Greenwood's on the law of this region but their constant residence is not always necessary. But the Warden ought to have power to endorse it when it is desirable.
14. They consider it fair and reasonable that fellows engaged in tuition should have some advantage as chaplains and curates in the diocese, and would prefer the insertion of "Tutors" after "Chaplains".
16. They would recommend 12 years as the limit of fellowship (rest illegible) something about being vacated by marriage.
18, 19, 20. They see great objections to the declaration in Cl. 20, which seems to follow and be connected with the restrictions of 18, 19. Some further suggestions about fellowships.
21. Some assistance is wanted for the Observatory, which is an object of much interest and promise, but brings with it very considerable expense.
And finally, they suggest that powers should be reserved to the Commissioners or some competent authority to make necessary charges according to circumstances upon application from the university with the visitor's consent.
THO/366   17 June 1841
C.K. Murray to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Whitehall Place
Much obliged by note of 12th inst. Wishes he could profit by Thorp's invitation for 23rd but cannot. Sincerely rejoiced at completion of their great work by gazetting of the Order in Council. Now it only remains to express fervent hope for its results in the ultimate attainment of everything contemplated by Bishop Van Mildert.
THO/367   29 June 1841
John Griffith to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Durham
Encloses account for required return as to the Archdeaconry. Must add expenses incurred in entertaining the clergy. As Archdeacon he has no fees from church wardens or otherwise at visitations, the Official taking and retaining them along with the registrar. Official has also 6s. 8d. on each mandate from the Bishop for induction to any rectory or vicarage within the Archdeaconry. The Archdeacon would he conceives be entitled to the fees taken by the Official if that office was either vacant or not filled up. No procurations are payable from perpetual curacies.
THO/368   [c. June 1841]
Statement of the average yearly amount of fees payable to the Official of the Archdeacon of Durham at his visitations.
THO/369   [c. June 1841]
Return by the Ven. Charles Thorp, D.D., Archdeacon of Durham, of income from fees, exclusive of the corps, together with a like account of expenditure.
THO/370   29 June 1841
C.K. Murray to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Whitehall Place
Encloses copy of official letter to Mr Davison respecting dilapidation money. This will authorise him to act under the directions of the university.
THO/371   29 June 1841
C.K. Murray to Thomas Davison Esq.
From Whitehall Place
Concerning dilapidations of property lately belonging to the Deanery of Durham; draws attention to 1st order in Council in accompanying copy of London Gazette, by which all the estate which had become vested in the Ecclesiastical Commissioners under act 3 & 4 Vict. Chap. 113, except the tithes, is now transferred to the university. This transfer includes the late interest of the Commissioners in any monies paid for dilapidations by representatives of the late Dean.
THO/372   12 September 1841
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to C.K. Murray
From Bamburgh Castle, Belford
Pencil draft letter. Must trouble him in his [Thorp's] capacity of Official, in a matter seriously affected by the change in the Deanery. In consequence of a proposal from the Bishop of Durham to add to parish of Merrington a portion of West Auckland, the late Dean and the Chapter determined to relieve Merrington by adding to Croxdale the adjoining township of Hett, and endowing and separating Ferry Hill. The augmentations of Merrington and Croxdale and endowment of Ferry Hill were to be charged upon the Merrington tithes appertaining to the Deanery and all would have been completed on 20 July last had the Dean lived so long. They hope the Ecclesiastical Commissioners will fulfil the pledge. It was also intended to endow a new church at Southwick in the parish of Sunderland with an estate nearby approaching .........? and tithes of Mr Townsend's stall and a new church at South Shields with tithes of Mr Ogle's stall. In all these the Dean and Chapter were pledged. The particulars will be furnished by Mr Chaytor. Has a petition to prefer for Trinity Church Darlington, which the Ecclesiastical Commissioners may perhaps entertain at this time, as a portion of the Deanery tithes may be at liberty.
1842
THO/373   8 July 1842
From 32 Sudgate Hill
Bill from Rundell, Bridge and Co., London jewellers and goldsmiths, to Archdeacon Charles Thorp, for 4 second hand Pincushion Dishes with gadroon borders at 6s. 3d each. £38.6s.11d. Net price.
1843
THO/374   1 March 1843
Mrs Mary D Pemberton to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Sherburn Hall
Informing him that her late husband has recommended her to found, in his name at her death, in the University of Durham one fellowship of yearly value of £100, and two scholarships of yearly value each of £30.
THO/375   13 May 1843
Mrs M.D. Pemberton to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Sherburn Hall
Her husband's original intention was that the fellowship and scholarships should be appropriated to the Engineer Class, the fellowship tenable for 10 years by an unmarried graduate in that class, residing and lecturing on or practising civil engineering, and the scholarships to be held by engineering students for not exceeding 4 years if they should so long reside, but from that class having decreased in numbers and other circumstances he altered his first intention. Should it however still be thought advisable to appropriate either one of the scholarships or the fellowship to the Engineer Class she does not consider it would be opposed to the founder's wishes, but in this she would be guided by Thorp.
It was also her husband's wish that, if she made the endowment during her lifetime, she should appoint during her life, but she would rather merely recommend subject to the approval of the Heads of the university; and after her death the appointment is to be made by a majority of members of Convocation resident in the university or County of Durham. Upon his deathbed Mr Pemberton would have been glad to consult someone but never was able. She therefore wishes to consult Thorp as to the best disposal of the intended endowment.
THO/376   25 May 1843
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Mrs Pemberton
From The College
Copy letter. Unwilling to trouble her during her absence from home, but must not delay to comply with the wishes she expressed when he lately saw her at Sherburn. Recommends that she should vest the money designed for the university in 2 or 3 trustees, who should:
1. Pay her the interest during her life unless she instructs them otherwise.
2. Failing such instructions, pay the principal after her decease to the Warden, Masters and Scholars of the University of Durham in trust to carry into effect Mr Pemberton's intentions.
The money required would be £5,400 in 3 per cent stock or something less.
The effect would be to reserve to her the control and enjoyment of the interest during her life, with full power to settle any scheme, or to leave it to the university. She would thus be able to consider the details of the foundation at her leisure, and he would wish her to name the foundation after Mr Pemberton. Will give her fuller advice in a future letter, and is ready to be of use as a trustee or otherwise.
THO/377   [1843]
Report on the Dean and Chapter of Durham's General Accounts consequent upon a comparison of the expenditure seven years ago with that of the year ending Michaelmas 1843, with illustrative extracts.
Total Revenue
1837: £42930.18.5¾
1843: £42617.7.2½
Increase £676.8.8¾
Total Expend.
1837: £15482.15.3½
1843: £22229.16.7½
Increase £6747.1.4
A very clear detailed account on eleven pages of foolscap, in an office hand.
1844
THO/378a   22 January 1844
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Archbishop Howley
Asking his influence on behalf of the University of Durham, the B.A. students of which university are not admitted to Divinity Classes of King's College London on the same footing as those of Oxford and Cambridge.
THO/378b   2 February 1844
Archbishop Howley to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Lambeth
As visitor to King's College, London, he cannot attend meetings of Council but he understood that the name of Durham was omitted in the statement respecting the new Theology Department from motives of delicacy, lest it should be imagined that King's College London thought itself qualified to give better instruction in Theology than Durham, the only university which has a regular Theology class of the same nature. There will be no difficulty in complying with Thorp's wishes: he regards both institutions with equal approbation and looks forward to the results of both with the greatest satisfaction.
THO/379   4 March 1844
Mrs Mary D. Pemberton to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Sherburn Hall
Agreeably to Thorp's wish expressed through Mr Cundill she encloses the regulations for the Pemberton endowment sent to her. She has made only two slight alterations. First, increasing the annual income of the fellowship to £150, then, that it be voided by a net income of £200.
THO/380   [c. March 1844]
Scheme for Pemberton Fellowship and Scholarships, for consideration of the Warden, fairly written out by Mrs Pemberton.
THO/381   25 April 1844
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Sir Robert Peel
From The College
Draft letter, applying for his assistance in securing to the graduates of Durham the same privileges under the Ecclesiastical Courts Bill which are enjoyed by Oxford and Cambridge. With a shorter draft of a letter to same effect.
THO/382   3 May 1844
Sir Robert Peel to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Whitehall
Will give the subject to which Dr Thorp refers due consideration before the Ecclesiastical Courts Bill shall have made further progress in the House of Commons.
1845
THO/383   18 June 1845
Petition to the House of Lords from the Warden, Masters and Scholars of the University of Durham respecting a Bill which is before the Lords for due administration of charitable trusts, from the provisions of which bill Oxford and Cambridge are exempted. Petitions that the University of Durham may be similarly exempted. (Not sealed).
THO/384   24 September 1845
H. Manners Sutton to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Whitehall
Asking for a return of Diplomas or Licenses in Medicine and Surgery granted by the university in the three years ending 31 December 1844 and of the number of candidates examined. This is required for a return of information from the Colleges of Physicians and Surgeons, and all the universities of Great Britain and Ireland to be laid before the House of Commons.
THO/385   23 December 1845
Receipt for £311.13.5 being the consideration for an interest of £333.6s.8d in reduced 3 p.c. annuities. On a printed form filled up.
THO/386   29 December 1845
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Encloses Broker's note (no. 385) for vesting £333.6.8. in names of Warden, etc, and so secures their first exhibition. Has rather peculiar views about preliminary examinations, would not have them at all difficult nor would he publish what they are to be, but would of course protect the society from the intrusion of very ignorant persons. If they passed the Durham admission examination well they would pass as candidates for Deacons Orders.
The Archdeacon R. [William Forbes Raymond, Archdeacon of Northumberland] suggests that in future the life of Josephus and extracts from Josephus, published in Germany and cheap, would either of them make a good substitute for Greek Classics.
Begs Thorp will not attend meeting on January 8 merely as a compliment to him. They have long wanted an active Secretary in Northumberland for the Curates' Aid Society and doubtless other church societies. Shall beg leave to propose Mr Croft of Hartburn, the very man for it. Thinks Mr Hopwood of Bothal would make a very good secretary so far as schools are concerned.
Believes Thorp is in agreement with him that Lord Eldon's munificent gift of £1,000 should be held over to assist with the many future applications for aid they must expect.
1846
THO/387
Now 378a.
THO/388   3 February 1846
Secretary of State (signature illegible) to Bishop Maltby
From Whitehall
Acknowledges receipt of a memorial from the University of Durham proposing that, in any Act for embodying the militia, its students should be exempted, as in other universities: subject shall receive his immediate consideration.
THO/389   11 February 1846
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Encloses no. 388. There is need for watchfulness; it will be advisable to get an early print of the Bill through a friend in the House of Commons. If it appears necessary to take any steps, it would not be desirable that any one very hostile to Government should move the insertion of Durham. He will be glad to assist if necessary through his friends.
THO/390   16 February 1846
Dr R.W. Jelf (Principal of King's College, London) to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From King's College, London
Sends extract from minutes of council of King's College, London, held 13th February to be laid before Senate of the University of Durham. Regrets that, due to a misapprehension Durham did not appear in the Regulations as originally promulgated. Encloses copy of the minute, corrected in manuscript, which will to be printed as soon as possible.
Seems to refer to the same matter as nos. 378a and b. 378a is not dated, but 378b which seems to be a reply, is certainly dated 1844, and 390 is certainly dated 1846.
THO/391   8 April 1846
Henry Jenkyns to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Durham
Would it not be better to arm the Bishop for the battle (if any is to be fought) in the Durham Committee, for reference will probably be made to him. And he might be assured of backing from Chapter and Senate if needed.
Also, should not Murray be reminded of the omission in the last Order in Council of 2 fellowships and of additional allowances to clerical fellows? Incloses some memoranda which may be useful. According to an old memorandum the rental of Mr G.'s land near Durham is £560. There may now be some wayleave rent in addition. In giving the gross rental of the university estates he (Jenkyns) has not mentioned the wayleave over Houghall. Has never yet received it and supposes it extinguished by Hudson's new railway. But has included £50 for wayleave over White Hall (Pontop and South Shields). Please keep memoranda as they may be useful.
Memoranda attached, showing total amount of salaries and fellowships to be provided for by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, and that the gross rental of lands required to pay this sum (£4,380) should be not less than £5,000, allowing for out rents, expenses, etc.
THO/392   8 June 1846
J.J. Chalk to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 5 Whitehall Place
Conduct of matters relating to the endowment of the University of Durham having been transferred to him from Mr Murray by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, he requests a copy of the regulations directed by Order in Council of 4th June 1841 to be established by the university respecting fellowships.
THO/393   11 June 1846
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to J.J. Chalk
Rough draft of short reply to no. 392, scarcely legible.
THO/394   23 June 1846
Bishop Maltby to R. Tatham, Vice Chancellor of the University of Cambridge
From 4 Upper Portland Place
Copy letter. Has often wished, as Visitor of Durham, that his own Alma Mater would recognise Durham as a sister in the same way as Oxford and Dublin. Sets forth his reasons at some length and with much earnestness.
Appended are the following extract and letter:
26 June 1846
Extract of letter from the Master of Caius College to the Bishop of Durham:
Sees several difficulties even if the Senate should be disposed towards their plan. Oxford must concur and every M.A. takes an oath against any degree taken except at Oxford or Dublin being admitted as such in Cambridge: does not see how this is to be got over; at all events nothing can be done before the middle of the October term; Now the university is nearly empty.
27 June 1846
R. Tatham (Vice Chancellor of Cambridge) to Bishop Maltby From St John's College
Appended to no. 394.
Has mentioned the matter to a few Heads and will make it known to others, but no sufficient number will be assembled till October term. Subject not free from difficulty but he will give it favourable consideration and hopes it will be met in a friendly spirit.
Very gratifying to learn that Durham is answering in a manner so satisfactory to his Lordship, the objects of its foundation.
THO/395   24 June 1846
License for Bishop Hatfield's Hall [later Hatfield College]
Terms of license under 9 heads.
THO/396   1 July 1846
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 4 Upper Portland Place
It was his earnest wish that the correspondence which he encloses (no. 394) should not come to the knowledge of Warden or Senate till its object had been attained. They will see however that he is disappointed in the hope that he partly entertained, due to such difficulties as the necessity of Oxford's concurrence and the oath, although the latter might be obviated, he should think, either by a Queen's letter, or by an Act of the Cambridge Senate. Neither the Warden nor any of the body are at present implicated in the slightest degree in what he has done on his own responsibility.
If they still think it advisable, they must try to get Oxford either to originate such a measure, or to concur with Cambridge in case they should receive the proposition favourtably. Trusts that the correspondence will explain his views, and the exact state in which the question stands.
THO/397   3 July 1846
J.J. Chalk to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 5 Whitehall Place
Is directed by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners in pursuance of Act 3 & 4 Vict. cap. 113 to give notice that a scheme of which he encloses a copy is about to be laid before H.M. in Council. Also requests that objections to such a scheme, if any, be forwarded to him in writing to be laid before H.M. in Council. If there are none, Thorp should return the scheme with a subscription by himself to the effect that there are no objections.
1847
THO/398   [1847]
List of the total of University Fines (ie payments by tenants on commencement of tenancy in order that their rent may be small or nominal) for each of 12 years, 1835 to 1846. Average for each of the 12 years £1,938 19s.9¾d. Average for 7 years ending December 1846, £1,514 14.1.
(Signed) Andrew Stoddart.
THO/399   15 February 1847
Office Copy of Proceedings Relative to the Exchequer Building on Palace Green, Durham:
At Mr Shipperdson's house in the South Bailey.
Present, Edw. Shipperdson, J.W. Williamson, J.T. Elliott, esquires, and the Rev. C. Thorp, T Chevallier and C. Whitley.
Question having been asked whether the university was prepared to provide the County with equivalent offices to those now held by County Officers in the Exchequer Building, the answer is in the affirmative.
The Bishop of Durham to be acquainted with the above negotiation, that he may take such part in it as he thinks proper.
Mr Shipperdson or the Deputy Clerk of the Peace to ascertain whether the officers then holding offices in the above building will acquiesce in the above negotiation.
THO/400   11 September 1847
John Copp (for Messrs Child) to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Temple Bar
Informing him of credit placed to his account on 16th net, for £16.8.8. and on 17th for £3,999.17.10, both received from the Court of Chancery.
THO/401   [1847]
Estimate of Receipts and Payments for year ending Michaelmas 1847.
Payments to Warden £500, Professor of Mathematics £700, 18 Fellows at £120, 10 Fellows at £30 additional, total £3,660.
Gross Rental £3,413.12.7; Deduct for Expenses 349.0.0, balance £3064.12.7
Additional grant by Ecclesiastical Commissioners £ 572.3.0
Total available resource £3,636.15.7
Deficit £ 23.4.5
1848
THO/402   11 January 1848
John Kidson to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Sunderland
Two ladies, his clients, each wish to bequeath £4,000 for the establishment of scholarships, and he asks for information to enable him to carry out their wishes in a manner best calculated to serve the parties to be benefitted. If the Warden thinks a personal interview desirable, he will wait on him at any time convenient to him.
THO/403   2 February 1848
John Kidson to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Sunderland
His clients have elected to found scholarships and he has prepared the necessary document and laid it before Counsel.
THO/404   27 March 1848
J.J. Chalk to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 5 Whitehall Place
Having submitted to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners Thorp's letters of 23rd ult. and 14th inst. is directed to ask for particulars of the lands to which his first letter relates, including extent and annual value. And with regard to the second letter he is to intimate that the Commissioners do not at present see sufficient reason for consenting to the reversionary transfer suggested.
THO/405   26 June 1848
J.J. Chalk to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 5 Whitehall Place
Before the Ecclesiastical Commissioners can come to a decision on the application in his letter of 20th inst. for assignment of certain lands lately belonging to the 2nd stall to the university, they desire to have a report from their surveyor and to this end Messrs Pickering and Smith of Whitehall Place have been instructed and will proceed to survey the property.
With reference to Thorp's doubt as to whether he should address Mr Murray or Mr Good on this subject he explains that the conduct of certain matters of which as he mentioned in a former letter (no. 392) the endowment of the university is one, has been assigned to him by the Board, and that the remainder are under the control of Mr Murray, but in no case is Mr Good the authorised channel of communication with the Commissioners.
THO/406   16 December 1848
George Pickering to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Neville Street
Glad to hear that Thorp is again able to sign his name. During his illness only one payment has been made on the account of Hatfield Hall the arrangement was £300 in a cheque from Mr Chaytor to Forster whose receipt he has handed to Mr Chaytor for Thorp's examination. In the course of a few days he expects orders from London for three additional payments to the joiner, the slater and the smith.
1849
THO/407a & 407b   [1849]
Two copies of a document whereby the Rev. David Melville is allowed to retain the office of Principal of Hatfield Hall until Michaelmas Term 1850, notwithstanding the marriage and preferment of the said Principal, the Warden and Senate having seen fit so far to relax the conditions of his license.
THO/408   13 July 1849
J.J. Chalk to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 5 Whitehall Place
Approval by Senate of the proposal of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners having been officially signified, it only remains for him to communicate the opinion of the Board on the two points incidentally occurring in their communication of 27th ult. Should such deficiency of income as is suggested occur, the mode of meeting it may be open to consideration, but the Commissioners cannot at present give any pledge in this respect. On the other point, they cannot take any steps towards procuring an Act of Parliament to give specific powers to the university with regard to building leases.
THO/409   4 September 1849
Statement of the University of Durham Account
A full statement clearly written out.
THO/410   30 November 1849
A[nthony] Salvin [the architect] to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 30 Argyll Street, Regent Street
Tradesmen having asked for the balance due to them on the Hatfield Hall works, he encloses certificates and a statement of the account.
THO/411   30 November 1849
From 30 Argyll Street
Hatfield Hall: Abstract of account for work on new buildings
Set out under the names of the different workmen etc, with the contract sum and additional work of each.
Total cost £3,932.14.14. Examined and signed by Anthony Salvin, Architect.
THO/412   [November 1849]
Anthony Salvin's account for new buildings for Hatfield Hall
To 5 p.c. commission on £3,932.14s.4d., £196.12s.9d.
Travelling expenses for self and clerk 3 journeys, £22.8.3.
Time occupied in travelling, no charge.
Total: £219.1.0.
THO/413   [1850]
Statement of Hatfield Hall Building Accounts by Archdeacon Charles Thorp
Paid on Account of Hatfield Hall 1848-50 £4,025.11.9
Received by Child from Court of Chancery (see no. 400). Aug. 17 1847 £3999.17.8
[Note: this document is bound and numbered slightly out of place in the chronological sequence].
THO/414   30 May 1849
Hatfield Hall account
Purchase of Premises:- £4,250
New Building:- £4,000
Alterations, Furniture & Fittings:- £2,330.3.9¾
16 Rooms Furnished entire:- £288
10 Rooms Furnished chiefly with old furniture:- £50
Total:- £2,668.3.9¾
Income on 46 men for 3 terms at £13 a term, to which add £26 a term for £1 additional charge for rooms, etc:- £1,882
Expenditure on housekeeping & taxes for 46 men with servants:- £1,500
Balance:- £382
THO/415   June 1849
Hatfield Hall Building Account up to May 18 1849, in Thorp's writing, endorsed "Warden's account".
THO/416   1848-1850
A bundle of Hatfield Hall Vouchers certified by Anthony Salvin, architect, 1848-1850.
1850
THO/417   [1850]
University of Durham - "Floating Account"
Clearly written out on ruled foolscap.
THO/418   [1850]
Office copy of scheme for Durham University endowment presented by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners to the Queen in Council. Set out at length on 7 pages of foolscap. Date not filled up, but marked 1850 on top of first page.
THO/419   1 March 1850
Hatfield Hall: Cost of contract and other works done in the erection of the new building. Signed Cha. Thorp Warden.
Audited and found correct March 1 1850, Temple Chevallier, Charles Whitley.
THO/420   22 April 1850
J.J. Chalk to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 5 Whitehall Place
Has submitted to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners Thorp's letters of 15th ult. and 13th inst. respecting Tyne Conservancy Bill; it does not at present appear to the Commissioners that they have such an interest in the matter as would justify their taking any part in proceedings then before Parliament.
THO/421   15 May 1850
State of the University Account
Balance due to Treasurer £1364.11.1¼.
To meet which large sums are borrowed, eg £500 from Dr Jenkyns.
THO/422   23 November 1850
J.J. Chalk to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 5 Whitehall Place
Scheme of which he sent copy (no. 418) is about to be laid before H.M. in Council; objections, if any, to be forwarded to him, if none, copy scheme to be returned with a memorandum signed by the Warden that there are no objections.
THO/423   7 December 1850
J.J. Chalk to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 5 Whitehall Place
Has submitted Thorp's letter of 30th ult. to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners and is directed to explain in reply that the transfer of land lately belonging to the 2nd Canonry must be taken as an absolute substitution for the Commissioners' liability beyond £400. Much obliged by his (Thorp's) suggestion respecting the lands sold to Chapter, and will alter the draft scheme so as to meet the facts, and return it for approval.
THO/424   17 December 1850
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to J.J. Chalk
From The College
Draft letter. Is desired by Senate to send a statement of gross and net income of lands of 2nd Canonry to be ceded to the university and accepted in lieu of a money payment. Has to state that the necessary expenses and returns on the lands this year exceed the surplus given by the Commissioners for the charges and contingencies of management and they fear that rents must decline, present reductions amounting to £500 a year.
As they are bound by the scheme of the Commissioners to fund payments for specified officers they must apply for a new surplus, should the estate cease to produce income equivalent to the settled expenditure. Every care has been and will be taken to render the estate productive and to avoid needless expenditure, so as not to have to trouble the Commissioners for additional funds. Meanwhile they receive with many thanks the assignment of the lands of the 2nd Canonry not already disposed of to the Dean and Chapter.
THO/425   18 December 1850
J.J. Chalk to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 5 Whitehall Place
The Ecclesiastical Commissioners have received notice of an intended application to Parliament for powers to form markets, etc at Durham, which may possibly affect the rights and interests of the university. They will be glad to have his views on the subject, as they may influence the course which the Commissioners may adopt.
THO/426   20 December 1850
J.J. Chalk to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
Acknowledges receipt of communication of 18th inst. (no. 424) respecting endowment of the university, which shall receive due attention.
1851
THO/427   25 January 1851
J.J. Chalk to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 5 Whitehall Place
Has laid before the Ecclesiastical Commissioners his communication of 15th [sic] ult. (no. 424) setting forth the depreciation in proceeds of land, and consequent inability to discharge payments. He is directed to say that the Commissioners having already provided the full amount which they contemplated, have no desire to force the proposed arrangement on the university, but if made, it must be taken as an absolute substitution of lands for money payments and must not be reopened in consequence of fluctuation in proceeds.
THO/428   26 February 1851
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to J.J. Chalk
From The College
Draft letter, sending copies of the University Calendar, one for Chalk and one for the Commissioners. Whenever Chalk wishes, Thorp will be ready to transmit a draft scheme of cession of lands of 2nd Canonry for correction: it being understood that they have no claim for money in respect of those lands beyond the value the Commissioners think fit to put upon them.
THO/429   12 March 1851
J.J. Chalk to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 5 Whitehall Place
Has submitted his letter of 5th ult. to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners and is directed to make the following communication. As Thorp has in 2nd paragraph of his letter implied that the Commissioners are liable to make up any deficiency in income which may disable the university from making its fixed payments, he is directed to state that the Commissioners guard themselves against being supposed to concur in that opinion. With regard to the proposed substitution of the lands of the second stall for a portion of the money payment, Thorp is reminded that the terms proposed in J.J.C.'s letter of 22 June 1849 were a considerable modification of those which the Commissioners were advised they might and did originally require, and to assure Thorp that they cannot in justice to other claims consent to any further reduction. They are not desirous of oppressing the arrangements of the university, but will be content that matters remain in statu quo .
If the university is disposed to have the arrangement completed, and to accept the lands in full substitution for £652.3.0 of the present money payment, he will take the necessary steps for completing the matter.
THO/430   3 May 1851
J.J. Chalk to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Whitehall Place
Is directed to transmit the scheme for substituting lands of the 2nd Canonry for a portion of the money payment heretofore made by the Commissioners to the university. Some alterations have been made, chiefly that the university should formally consent to the arrangement. Requests that Thorp will now procure its execution by the university and return it to him to be submitted to H.M. in Council.
THO/431   26 May 1851
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to "My dear Lord Bishop"
From The College
Incomplete rough draft letter, describing licentiates, their two years' course, their examinations, etc and adds that they have been found a very useful class of men, and that many are filling important cures with great credit, etc.
THO/432   24 June 1851
Petition to the House of Commons that the University of Durham may be placed in the same position in the Charitable Trusts Bill as Oxford and Cambridge.
Written on vellum, signed by the Warden, and having the university seal appended.
THO/433   [1851]
A Like Petition to the House of Lords
Neither petition seems to have been presented.
THO/434   20 October 1851
License as Principal of Bishop Hatfield Hall made out for William George Henderson in the first instance, on cession of David Melville, then altered for John Pedder on cession of J.G. Lonsdale, apparently as a form from which a new license was to be copied, together with the terms of the license. Original date October 20 1851.
THO/435   20 October 1851
License as Principal of Bishop Cosin's Hall as made out for John Pedder, first Principal, with terms of license.
THO/436   October 1851
Proposal for amalgamation of the two Medical Schools in Newcastle made on 13th of October 1851, with correspondence thereon up to October 29 1851. Copied out on a sheet of foolscap.
THO/437   18 November 1851
From Newcastle on Tyne
Memorial of Committee and Lecturers of the Newcastle College of Practical Science, addressed to the Warden and Senate of the University of Durham, seeking to obtain a connection with the University of Durham, proposing to appoint the Warden and the Dean of Durham ex officio members of their Council, and to have a regulation for providing domestic and religious superintendence of such students as may desire it by a clergyman of the Church of England. They hope that attendance at the Medical and Surgical lectures in their Medical Department will qualify for examination for M.D.
They further entreat advice on suitable instruction for the most industrious classes of the population, and support for the formation of a museum of Practical Science.
1852
THO/438   27 February 1852
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to J.J. Chalk
From The College
Is desired by Senate to signify that there is a plot of ground in the possession of Mr Todd the incumbent of Shincliffe formerly a part of the present university estate which it would be convenient to the university to hold. Would be glad should it please the Commissioners to relinquish in exchange for that land a portion of £400 now paid to the university for support of fellows and officers. Sends a plan of the property with a report and valuation by Mr Rowlandson. Should the Commissioners entertain proposals for extinction of the money payment, the university will submit a scheme for that purpose.
[Mr Rowlandson's report here referred to was repeated to Thorp 22 August 1854, under which date it will be found below (no. 471)].
THO/439   2 March 1852
J.J. Chalk to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 5 Whitehall Place
Acknowledges letter of 27th (no. 438) about a plot of land at Shincliffe. As the Commissioners have not yet acquired ownership of the land in question they cannot at present entertain the application, but when they become owners Thorp's proposal will be submitted for their consideration.
THO/440   16 March 1852
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to the Earl of Derby
From The College
Draft letter. Understands that a deputation of medical gentlemen is to wait upon his Lordship to explain the provisions of a Bill for regulation of Medical Professors and invite the support of Government. This Bill does not recognise the Universities of Durham or of London, though Durham is in the same position as Oxford and Cambridge except in amount of endowment. Durham is now educating medical students with a view to degrees and licenses in that faculty. But the Bill is understood to take away powers for these and to confer them on other and new authorities, thus prejudicing Durham and London and complicating a most important question of public policy. They therefore entreat his Lordship to allow them to be heard, and the case to be fully considered.
THO/441   3 April 1852
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to the Earl of Derby
From The Athenaeum
Draft letter. Requests attention to the accompanying paper. Recites the history of the university and of its endowments and shows its importance, suggesting affiliation of Nursing and Medical Schools in populous towns and districts of the north of England. A medical school of Newcastle having been recently associated with the university, proposals for a similar connection have been made by Birmingham and York, and it is believed that mining schools also may be formed without difficulty or great expense upon like principles.
Under these promising circumstances the Warden solicits the countenance and assistance of the Earl of Derby and of H.M. Government. Present funds are scarcely applicable and are inadequate for enlargement, but as a governing body is already in existence and at hand, very little is wanted beyond the cost of buildings and tuition.
Begs further to say that the university might be greatly assisted by the cession of some church preferments, a measure contemplated by its first founders.
Has hitherto succeeded in bringing the most eminent scholars of the old universities to Durham in the capacity of tutors, but finds it difficult to retain their services in the absence of retirements and rewards. Entreats the Earl of Derby's indulgence in thus intruding upon his notice the concerns of the university.
THO/442   12 June 1852
T[homas] Sopwith to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
Received Thorp's note relating to Nineveh Antiquities, etc; will make enquiry thereon and report. Presents in the form of a memorandum [no. 443], some of the considerations submitted in conversation yesterday, on judicious adaptation of university studies to the actual business of life, for which practice and observation of actual work are the only means of solid education but to which much science must be added in a supplementary and concurrent course of study.
THO/443   12 June 1852
Memorandum referred to in no. 442 set out under 11 heads (8 pages):
1. Importance of a good School of Mines. 2. Arrangements for a Civil Engineers Class, those made in 1837 not having been found suitable. 3. Recent establishment of a School of Mines by Government an incentive to consider how provision for similar study might be made at Durham. 4. Local advantages of Durham, situated in the centre of mining districts. 5. Proposal for a Council of a School of Mines and that a course might be publicised by cheap publication of introductory lectures. 6. A university cannot under the usual conditions be made available for education of engineers, architects, merchants, etc, but might give valuable aid by a supplementary and concurrent course. 7. To men of fortune any practical knowledge must be useful. 8. Proposal for concurrent university courses [ie sandwich courses, intermingling study at university with practical training by employers]. 9. Precaution against lazy students. 10. Geometry, drawing, perspective and projection, Accounts, English Composition, all desirable, as well as higher intellectual culture. 11. In 2nd year Chemistry, Minerology, Geology, Mechanics, Architecture, and in 3rd Astronomy, Electricity, higher departments of Mechanics, etc. As to teachers no difficulty is apprehended. Gives examples of what can be done and has been. Idea of students visiting mines, etc.
THO/444   17 July 1852
Voucher for work on Hatfield Hall Chapel
George Pickering certifies £130 due to Tho. Winter on account of his contract for work as a mason on the building, and signs a receipt for the money.
THO/445   1 October 1852
Address at the opening of the Session of the Medical School of Newcastle on Tyne 1 October 1852, by Archdeacon Charles Thorp, Warden of the University. 25 pages of note paper in the author's writing.
THO/446   16 December 1852
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Rt. Hon. W.E. Gladstone
From The College
Draft letter. University of Durham aspires to a representation in Parliament and by desire of Senate he yesterday stated to Lord Aberdeen their wish on the subject. Their friends generally think it of great importance to have Gladstone's influence and help in effecting that object.
1853
THO/447   2 February 1853
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to W.E. Gladstone
From The College
Draft letter, enclosing memorial [not present] relating to mining and manufacturing education, from the Medical School in Newcastle, which is attaching itself to the university. Wishes to know the best way in which the Newcastle Medical School may approach the Government in prosecuting their suit.
THO/448   8 February 1853
W.E. Gladstone to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Downing Street
Board of Trade not adverse to his application, but Government is at present considering the whole question of provincial schools of mines. Thorp's letter will not be forgotten and it will gratify W.E.G. much should the issue be according to Thorp's wishes.
THO/449   [c. February 1853]
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to the Chancellor of the Exchequer
From The Castle, Durham
Ready to confer with any gentleman from the Board of Trade on this important subject.
University can have no other object than the general benefit of the country and of the district with which they are immediately connected, and will be disposed to act cordially with Government. They have nothing to do with local differences which will probably immediately disappear before the influence and authority of the university. The university if duly supported and encouraged may be made a most efficient instrument for providing education in the North of England. Its present operations are more confined than may be wished, but they have established a Hall in Newcastle for Medical and other students. Have done all that their means have enabled them to do, and wish happiest effects.
[Written in a clear legible hand as if intended to be sent].
THO/450   13 February 1853
J.J. Chalk to Archdeacon Charles Thorp (apparently)
From 5 Whitehall Place
Has laid before the Ecclesiastical Commissioners the letter of 12 Dec. last, transmitting memorial from Warden and Senate with reference to the patronage of the See of Durham. The Commissioners are of opinion that they have not the power to transfer any of the patronage of the See to the university and that they would not be justified in recognising the university as one of the elements to be taken into account in estimating the relative magnitude of the See of Durham with regard to other Sees. The Board arrived at this conclusion some time ago not only in reference to Durham, but to Oxford and Cambridge and the Sees of Oxford and Ely, and the patronage of the greater number of Sees has already been arranged according to this view and confirmed by Order in Council.
THO/451   11 March 1853
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Earl of Aberdeen
From The College
(Draft letter, latter part only in Thorp's writing). Some influential gentlemen of Newcastle called on him yesterday to press the university the desirability of establishing a School of Mining and Engineering in connection with the university and to recommend a communication to his Lordship on the subject.
Is unwilling to trouble Aberdeen but feels it a duty, concurring entirely with the views of those gentlemen and a general feeling in the north. The university is competent to do it, but they want countenance and perhaps help of Government, resources being limited and pledged to particular objects, and some change in constitution may be necessary. The university last term opened a Hall in Newcastle and formed a connection with a school of Medicine under very able and distinguished teachers and professors, and they have every inducement to do as much for other branches of Science, which may fairly fall within their province. Though seated in a cathedral city the university is thus already in action in Newcastle and may be the best instrument for advancing general education there and in northern counties. Their position presents opportunities which other academic bodies do not command, and they will be glad to be able to take advantage of them. Would be glad to give further information. Capitular Commission may assist in this work and the Board of Trade.
They have 146 students this term not including Newcastle, and 770 members of the university without the Newcastle school.
Hopes they may look for a representation in Parliament.
THO/452   15 March 1853
Lord Aberdeen to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Downing Street
Acknowledges receipt of letter of 11th (no. 453) and begs to say that the subject has already engaged the attention of Government.
THO/453   17 March 1853
Horatio Waddington [Permanent Under-Secretary at the Home Office] to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Whitehall
Is directed by Viscount Palmerston to acknowledge receipt of letter of 15th and its enclosure, and to request a statement of the views of the university in reference to the Bill to which Thorp alludes for regulation of the medical profession.
THO/454   24 March 1853
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Lord Palmerston
From The College
Rough draft letter. The university having separated for the vacation, he can only express his own sentiments, which he understands to be those of the body over which he presides. Some 20 years ago the Government with concurrence of the Bishop and Dean and Chapter created the university, using certain funds of the old Durham College in Oxford to secure a liberal education to the northern counties. For a like purpose in a more important district the University of London was subsequently founded. And Durham and London have ever since enjoyed the privileges incident to a university. He presumes to represent to his Lordship that a departure from this practice must seriously damage the new universities in public opinion, and to some extent injure the purposes of sound medical education in each. Therefore begs that the Medical Bill may be altered so as to give appropriate mention to Durham.
THO/455   14 December 1853
Joseph Stevenson to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Vicarage, Leighton Buzzard
Believes there would be no difficulty in distinguishing the property of Durham College from the general property of the Prior and Convent.
The estates were either assigned specifically by their respective donors to the Prior and Convent in trust for the college, or as specifically by the Convent to the college. A search would easily prove the matter. As to the bearing of the point upon the individual case in which Thorp is interested he is scarcely competent to express an opinion, but if a case be drawn, he will procure the opinion of the highest record authority in England. There are in the custody of the President of Trinity College, Oxford, many documents anterior to the suppression, but he does not know their nature. Further, in the Bodleian, a series of the proceedings of Cromwell's Commission for the readjustment of livings, which might throw light upon his plans for his foundation at Durham. He questions the existence of the proposed statutes of Henry VIII in his own hand. Cole printed Henry's scheme for new Sees, in which there is much about education. Dr Jenkyns he believes has it. It may contain the information Thorp wants. As to his fitness for Berwick, Thorp's question is perfectly fair and legitimate, whether it would be affected by his being engaged in literary occupations. All will admit that the mind requires some relaxation from professional duties, and that the nature of that relaxation must depend to a great degree on the individual. Each must choose his own form of relaxation provided always that it does not interfere with higher duties. Acting on this liberty he has devoted some time to the early history of our church and nation. He does not think this necessarily inconsistent with the duties of a parish priest. Had the hours devoted to these pursuits left no record behind, the objection could not have arisen, but since what he has done and is doing has assumed a definite and tangible and permanent form, he would ask to state that it has not interfered with his usefulness as vicar and would not be likely to do so in future. Ventures to send an outline of his parochial arrangements in which they are set forth at great length in detail. He also describes results of his 5 years work at Leighton Buzzard.
THO/456   [c. October 1854]
Account of Receipts and Disbursements of the Wardens, Masters and Scholars of the University of Durham, 29 Sept. 1853 to 28 Sept. 1854
Very clearly set forth in a paper book in marbled covers.
1854
THO/457   1 January 1854
"Statements left with Lord John Russell" summarising the history and constitution of the university with a view to gaining Parliamentary representation for the university:
1832 Act of Parliament authorising the election of the University of Durham; 1833 university opened; 1835 July 20, university formally erected by act of Chapter in pursuance of the Act of Parliament; 1837, June 1, Royal Charter authorising the university to confer degrees.
Senate consists of 7 persons named.
Convocation includes in addition to Durham Graduates such as have been admitted ad eundem from Oxford, Cambridge or Dublin. University includes one college and two Halls in Durham and Neville Hall in Newcastle.
In addition to Graduates the university has Licentiates in Theology, (their character explained). A course in Civil Engineering and Mining was established in 1837, leading to the academical rank of Civil Engineer.
Classification of members of the university follows, showing a possible constituency of 568, but if franchise restricted as far as possible, 313.
THO/458   10 February 1854
Rd. Jones to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Cathedral Commission, 1 Parliament Street
Desired by the Cathedral Commissioners to ask for the papers and schedule of which he spoke in his letter to Rev. Canon Selwyn, and any suggestions he may send on relations between Chapter and university.
THO/459   17 February 1854
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to R. Jones
From The College
Draft letter. Sends copy of original paper submitted to Bishop Van Mildert and approved by him. His intention to assign 3 stalls to the university was never abandoned by him, but the Ecclesiastical Commissioners proposed the Deanery for the Warden in place of the 11th stall, and the Charter modified the constitution of the university. Will offer certain remarks in a few days.
THO/460   [February 1854]
"The original scheme" for a university in Durham [ie the enclosure mentioned in no. 459].
Fair copy in the handwriting of Thorp.
THO/461   20 February 1854
J.H. Jephson to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Cathedral Commission, 1 Parliament Street
Acknowledges letter of 17th (no. 459) accompanied by a proposed scheme (no. 462) which shall be laid before the Commissioners on Friday. Returns original copy of scheme, with a copy which he has had made for use of the Commissioners, for correction, if necessary, and return.
THO/462   [February 1854]
"University of Durham, scheme for future consitution"
Office copy referred to in no. 461.
THO/463   21 February 1854
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Rev. R. Jones
From The College
Draft letter. In obedience to Jones's letter (no. 458) has sent a copy of the first scheme for a university in Durham, an establishment springing out of Durham College in Oxford, the revenues of which were given over at the dissolution of the monasteries to the Dean and Chapter of Durham. The proposal embraced a large prospective cession of revenue, subsequently changed for an estate of £3,000 a year in hand, and three Canonries for the Warden and 2 professors. This was Bishop Van Mildert's purpose, defeated by his death and the subsequent subsitution by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners of the Deanery for the 11th Canonry as a provision for the Warden, an inconvenient departure from the plan and intentions of the Bishop Not to speak of interfering duties, or of the preponderating authority thus given to the Head of the Chapter, an excellent Dean may not be a fitting Warden, or a good Warden a suitable Dean, and in the exercise of patronage the Wardenship and with it the interests of the university may be subordinated to the interests of the Deanery. As the matter now stands, the Dean, upon Thorp's removal by death or otherwise, becomes Warden, an arrangement in his person entirely satisfactory, but when the present Dean and he are both gone separation of the offices may be well worth the attention of the Cathedral Commission, making the Wardenship a Crown appointment with a suspended canonry for its support; as the duties imply energy and activity, there should be a means of retirement with a pension after a term of service. It is important to the university that this office be well endowed and placed in the direct appointment of the Crown.
Would observe further that the university is not sufficiently secure to carry assurance to its own members, or to command the public confidence necessary to success. The Dean and Chapter move in a formal way by sealed instruments, and may therefore not move rashly, but a narrow majority of 3 Canons with Dean and Bishop may at any time if the Chapter be reduced to 6, upset the whole system, usages and practice, of the academic body. And thus the fate and fortunes of the university rest on the wisdom and forbearance of four clergymen and the Bishop, three being in the nomination of the Bishop himself, wielding undesirable dangerous power over important interests, with the unwelcome responsibilities attached to their exercise. Such powers were necessary in the infancy of the institution and the Dean and Chapter was the body most fit to be entrusted with them, but the university has acquired a strength and character which may well justify some recognised independence, and at the least concurrent action. The intimate connection with the Chapter as a directing body may be beneficial, but the reduced Chapter cannot be expected to carry the weight and influence of the former large and opulent corporation.
The Cathedral Commission will perhaps consider whether it is sound policy that the Chapter of Durham with the care and charge of the university should be remodelled upon the scale of other Chapters with no such charges and brought down to 6 Canons. This Chapter holds a position very different from that of any other capitular body.
He offers these remarks with the utmost deference upon his own responsibility without committing any one to the views and opinions he ventures to express.
THO/464   21 February 1854
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to J.H. Jephson
From The College
The paper sent on 17th inst. is a copy of the 1st sketch of the university submitted to Bishop Van Mildert in 1831, and forming the basis of subsequent arrangements, and is only offered by way of information as to what is past, and not as a scheme of a constitution now to be considered. Thorp should feel obliged to J.H.J. to set the matter right, and will send tomorrow some observations in pursuance of the letter of Mr Jones of 10th inst. (no. 458). Please do refer to Thorp's letter of 17th (to Mr Jones, no 459.) which gives the character of the paper which seems to have been mistaken for an amended scheme.
THO/465   22 February 1854
J.H. Jephson to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Cathedral Commission, 1 Parliament Street
Much obliged for explanation (in no. 464). Also acknowledges receipt of remarks and suggestions (no. 463) which he will lay before the Board on Friday next.
THO/466   2 March 1854
Henry Fitz Roy to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Whitehall
The Queen having complied with the prayer of address presented to her in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons dated 28th ult. a copy of which he encloses, he is directed by Viscount Palmerston to ask for a return to be prepared so far as relates to the University of Durham and transmitted to him to be laid before the House of Commons.
THO/467   21 March 1854
License appointing John Pedder Principal of Hatfield Hall on cession of James Gylby Lonsdale. With annotation "Also of Cosin's Hall".
THO/468   19 July 1854
From Temple Bar
Copy of notice that Messrs Child & Co inform Messrs Poole and Gamlen that in the absence of any instructions the sum of £1,531.6.1, received on 1st ult. from the Court of Chancery was placed to the Durham University account. Messrs Child and Co have now credited Archdeacon Thorp's account with this sum and will send him this information this evening.
THO/469   19 July 1854
W. Shepherd, for Messrs Child & Co & Self to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Temple Bar
Informing him as above (no. 468) adding that the balance due to him is now £1,252.1.11, and that on the 10th of April last they received instruction from Mr Charles Thorp and Mr Dickson to place the dividends on £227.5.6 cons. 3 p.c. to his account.
THO/470   17 August 1854
J.J. Chalk to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 5 Whitehall Place
Letter headed "Durham 5th Canonry Estates. Durham St Oswald Parish re the University of Durham". The Ecclesiastical Commissioners having recently effected with the Perpetual Curate of Shincliffe an exchange by which they become possessed of 46a.1r.12p. of land originally belonging to the 1st Canonry, which would from situation form desirable addition to property already transferred to the university, he is directed to offer on the part of the Commissioners a conveyance of such land in substitution for £85 of the annual sum paid by them to the university.
THO/471   22 August 1854 (enclosing 1852 document)
Samuel Rowlandson to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From The College, Durham
Encloses copy of a report concerning the land at Shincliffe mentioned in no. 410 which he made by desire of Mr [Charles] Whitley in February 1852 for use of the university since when the aspect of agricultural affairs has somewhat improved. However, considerable repairs will be required at once in the farm buildings but he nonetheless recommends the university to take it in lieu of £85 (annually, see no. 470) if the Commissioners decline to cede it for a less sum.
27 February 1852
From The College, Durham
A copy of Mr Rowlandson's report, referred to in no. 438, is on the other half of the same sheet. The farm was ceded some years earlier by the Canon of the 1st stall to the incumbent of Shincliffe. It is here minutely described. The annual rent is £85, to which is to be added £11 annually from the Durham and Sunderland Railway Co. for spoil of ground, the rent paid by Railway Co. being reserved to the Chapter. Continuance of rent for spoil of ground is questionable after expiration of lease 13 May 1855, the way being now abandoned and the rails removed. The Company are bound to restore the land to a state fit for cultivation or pay the fee simple value of it. It comprises about 1 acre, which would only produce a rental of about £2 p.a. Should the Company propose to pay the value of the land, arbitrators would probably award say £100 as its value. (Signed) Sam Rowlandson, The College, Durham, February 27 1852.
THO/472   27 October 1854
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to "Dear Sir"
From The College
Very rough and unfinished draft of a letter relating to the Shincliffe business.
THO/473   22 December 1854
J.J. Chalk to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 5 Whitehall Place
Heading as 470. Has laid before the Commissioners Thorp's communication of 27 Oct. and is directed to intimate that in proposing to transfer the property to the university the Commissioners contemplate that it should be transferred in its present condition.
1855
THO/474   13 January 1855
Henry Harris to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Magdalen College, Oxford
Announcing that the late President of Magdalen College, Oxford [Martin Joseph Routh] has bequeathed all his printed books to the University of Durham. There is some doubt as to the validity of the document. He died without making any will, and this one bequest was by a deed of gift executed two years ago, attested by only one witness. And it ought to have been presented at the time. But a legal opinion has been given in favour of its validity notwithstanding. Interesting to Thorp to know how deep a sympathy the President entertained for Durham. And H.H. will be much gratified if the library finds its way thither. If the bequest be not legally valid any relation who comes in for a share of his property may step in and prevent execution, but he sincerely trust that this may not occur. Thorp will laugh when he tells him that he has accepted a tutorship in college after refusing it when he first came back from Durham. Is afraid this is more for the sake of money to furnish a parsonage than from any higher motive. Has had a great deal of business as Vice President, and held the election for a new President the other day. Was honoured by 15 votes but thought too much of a liberal by most of the men. Office not one that he covets: would rather get a snug country parish. Kind regards to Mrs Thorp and family.
THO/475   16 January 1855
John W. Routh to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Magdalen College, Oxford
Is informed by his friend Mr Harris, Vice President of Magdalen, that he may address Thorp on the following business. A deed was found among the papers of his late uncle Dr Routh conveying his printed books to the Warden, etc of the University of Durham. The library is extensive, and the new President is anxious to have the books removed with as little delay as possible. Trusts therefore that if the library be accepted, the books will be removed at the earliest convenience. Address to Tylehurst, nr. Reading. (Signed) John W. Routh, one of the administrators of the late Dr Routh's property.
THO/476   20 January 1855
John W. Routh to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Tylehurst
Much gratified by the cordial terms in which his uncle's library has been accepted. Sees no occasion for Thorp to come to Oxford at this inclement season. Mr Harris would superintend the packing, which should be done by persons on whose integrity they could rely, for there is no catalogue, and they cannot remain where they are long enough for one to be made. The manuscripts are not included in the gift, they are therefore separating them from the printed books. Date of the deed was March 1852, so that books acquired since are not included, but the late President's representatives will give up the whole library, except the manuscripts (which the President had thought of disposing of elsewhere) on condition of being allowed to select a certain number of modern books to keep in remembrance of their venerated relative.
THO/477   22 January 1855
John W. Routh to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Magdalen College
Mr Harris has left Oxford for a fortnight and has declined to have anything to do with the library. Dr Bloxam offers his services; will at once remove the books from the lodgings to another part of the college, and if time is given him, will with the assistance of an Oxford bookseller catalogue each book before it is sent off. He will make no charge for his services, but leave it to the university to make him any compliment they may think proper. This for consideration but he thinks it would be difficult to find a more zealous or efficient person for the purpose. If Thorp is of the same opinion he will perhaps communicate with Dr Bloxam as soon as possible.
THO/478   26 January 1855
J.B. Bloxam to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Magdalen College
So great a gratification to him that the intentions of his dear old friend and master [Dr Routh] are to be carried into effect, that he is anxious to render every assistance in his power. Calculates number to be about 12,000, valued for probate at £4,000. The manuscripts have already been separated and when the family have selected some of the modern books hewill commence operations immediately. The new President has given leave for the folios to be packed in the room which they now occupy. A room near his own is being prepared for the smaller vols. He proposes under the advice of Mr Parker the bookseller to have the books catalogued as they are being prepared for packing, and a duplicate catalogue sent with each box or by letter. Has secured an excellent packer named Walters, who has some packing cases, but any sent from Durham would be of essential service. He suggested to Mr Harris to volunteer what he (Dr B.) has since on his declining offered to do; Harris will however probably render Dr B. some assistance.
THO/479   2 February 1855: receipted 20 February
Bill of W.A. Walter for 30 boxes at 3/6 - £5.50.
THO/480   3 February 1855
J.B. Bloxam to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Magdalen College
Begs leave to report progress. Has written to Mr Robert Routh requesting that he would send Thorp a copy of the Deed of Gift; answers that the original shall be sent in a short time.
Has obtained services of Mr Thorpe, son of the late eminent London bookseller, who though nearly 40 years of age has just entered a Hall for study for an academic degree. He has begun cataloguing and packing and undertakes the work con amore, remembering the purchase of many of the books from his father, to whom the President showed great kindness in his difficulties. Has engaged him at 10/- per day and a regular packer at 18/- per week. Boxes will be sent 10 or 12 at a time, with duplicate catalogue of their contents. Mr Harris will assist in supervision. Not necessary for Thorp to travel so far, but should he wish to do so Dr B. hopes that he will accept the hospitality of Magdalen College, with exception of a bed, which he is afraid they have not to offer.
THO/481   5 February 1855
Markham John Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From New Inn Hall, Oxford
Will send from 15 to 20 boxes on Wednesday next, and post his catalogue of the contents of each box, lettered A.B.C. etc. New President of Magdalen is anxious to get workmen in to his rooms so Thorpe has put folios chiefly in the first boxes. Boxes to be returned, being only hired. Please dispatch as soon as possible the cases marked X in the accompanying list. Believes it will occupy about 6 weeks to catalogue and pack. The men clean the books and bring them to Mr J.T., little else. By the time all are packed it will be vacation, and he will have a month free, in which, if Thorp wishes, he might be re-engaged at £5 per week (working 10 to 4) in unpacking the books, putting them on the shelves, arranging them, and commencing the catalogue; he would be glad to undertake it, as also 4 months in the long vacation in a similar way if required. Is the son of the late Mr Thorpe the book seller of London and knows half Dr Routh's books as old acquaintances, his father having sold thousands of them to the venerable President. May say that few men have had more library experience for the last 20 years than he has. Is now in his 2nd term as an undergraduate although 38 years old, hoping to take holy orders. Would be pleased to give information as to the extent of shelving required, or any other information. Is prepared to say with confidence that Dr Routh's library is worth in money twice as much as he gave for it. It has no equal in private hands, particularly in controversial Theology, containing many many vols. of great rarity now.
Would be grateful if Thorp would forward him his views and is sure he could give satisfaction.
THO/482   7 February 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From New Inn Hall
Has sent off 14 cases (lettered inside A to O) containing 642 vols, chiefly books lying about on floors or in windows, with a few folios and quartos and a separate list for each box. Will have 15 more boxes ready in a few days, and will be glad to receive the boxes from Durham as soon as possible.
If Thorp should decide to keep the books in the chests till his [M.J.T's] vacation, he can promise with the assistance of the steady labouring man to have every book on the shelves in a month, clean, and in order as to size. Will keep an account of postages. Boxes are screwed down, and must be unscrewed to be opened.
THO/483   7 February 1855
J.B. Bloxam to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Magdalen College
Is sending a catalogue of the books contained in 14 boxes sent off this morning; hopes they will reach their destination in safety.
THO/484   8 February 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From New Inn Hall
Dr Bloxam begs for return to him of the duplicate list of books transmitted by M.J.T., which he (Dr B.) forwarded in error last evening. Sending from 12 to 20 more boxes on Saturday next.
THO/485   14 February 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From New Inn Hall
Has this day sent off 11 heavy cases, 464 vols. chiefly folios. Marked E.E. to P.P. Has before sent 29 cases, with 1 sent today in all 30. Has agreed to buy the boxes from the packer for 3/6 each, ready money (he would have charged 2/- per month for hire of each). Please therefore send cheque for £5.5, receipt shall go by return of post. Please also forward all your other boxes and chests immediately, and let me know when they are dispatched. Dr Routh's is a scholar's library and the books are generally in their original binding, sound and clean, but not remarkable for beauty externally. Would suggest open presses rather than bookcases. Will forward a measurement directly, and a plan for shelving. Is it worth while to build at present? Have you no large old room which will answer the purpose? Sending another box on Friday or Saturday.
THO/486   20 February 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
Encloses receipt for 30 boxes purchased from the packer (no. 479). Would be obliged if Clerk of Works would advise him of arrival of each consignment of boxes. Has sent 4 lots and they have acknowledged receipt of two. Waits arrival of cases, but has purchased six more large ones at 4/6 each, and shall send off a large number on Friday next.
THO/487   22 February 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
Has never sent any single box, only the 52 which Mr Henry acknowledges to have received. The packer asked if he could have £5 on account when he wanted it. Dr Bloxam wishes M.J.T. to take the management of the money matters. If Thorp will send cheque for £7 he will pay the packer the £5 he wants and £2 for eight more large cases at 4/6 each. Has opened a page in his book for the account with Thorp and will keep it strictly. About 15 cases to be despatched tomorrow. Need not be unpacked yet, as he can get some more boxes in Oxford at a moderate rate.
THO/488   23 February 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
Has sent off 13 cases containing 590 vols. chiefly folios. Has told the packer to make out his bill for himself and his two men up to tomorrow. Will soon discharge one of the men if not both, as the books will soon be all removed into the rooms he occupies at Magdalen College, where he shall not need their assistance. The cataloguing of the smaller books and filling large cases with them will not be so rapid a process as with folios. Would be obliged by a cheque on account and will return receipt by next post. Thinks the library altogether will fill 200 cases.
THO/489   1855
From 82 High Street, Oxford
W.H. Walter's Bill to Feb. 24 1855 for labour and materials in packing Dr Routh's books.
Stamped receipts on back for 3 payments each of £5. Amount £16.19.4.
THO/490   27 February 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
Received cheque for £7 and paid Walter £5 on account. Yesterday the boxes arrived and he had up 13 to Magdalen College, taking the opportunity to send 5 boxes full to Durham. Sends lists of contents herewith. As the President had got workmen all over the house, he stayed till late at night and hired two more men for 3 days to complete the removal of the books by Thursday night, when he hopes to have all under his own eye and under lock and key. From Saturday next he will employ only the packer Mr Walter, who is to light his fire, line the boxes with paper and card them, and receive 25/- a week. If Thorp will send a cheque by Saturday he will send a statement on Monday of all charges and the packer's receipt. Proposing to pay him on Monday morning when new arrangement begins. There will then only be 25/- a week to pay exclusive of card and paper, and his own little matter which can wait.
THO/491   1 March 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
Acknowledges receipt of cheque for £10. All the men will be discharged on Saturday except the packer. All the books are now in his own rooms.
THO/492   6 March 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
His first letter explained his circumstances. Begs that if he has not finished the work by Easter, he may have permission to stay his labours for about 3 weeks during the vacation; alternatively offers his services for 3 weeks or a month if they should be required in Durham.
Hopes that his request to make the catalogue when the time comes will be kindly considered. The small vols. are taking a long time to pack; many of them are of the utmost rarity and great pecuniary value, and he must give a correct list of everything. The only expense now will be packer's wages 25/- per week and his own £3. Sent 5 cases on 26th which Mr Henry has not yet acknowledged.
THO/493   10 March 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
By an oversight the enclosed was left in his drawer at Magdalen College and not forwarded on Thursday. The 5 boxes sent contain 1,276 vols. and pamphlets.
THO/494   12 March 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
Obliged by letter and permission to cease his labours for a week or two at Easter. Has written to Mr Henry about five cases not yet acknowledged. Will be obliged by cheque for £15.
THO/495   [1855]
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
Thanks for cheque for £15. More boxes will be sent off tomorrow.
THO/496   31 March 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From New Inn Hall, Oxford
Has sent off 7 cases containing 653 vols. Will send another copy of the list on Tuesday, the inclosed is an unsuccessful attempt on the part of his wife to save his time. Has purchased and paid for a quantity of good sized boxes. Shall not leave Oxford at Easter, but work with his tutor. His own charge up to this time is £24 (8 weeks) and he will not finish under a month now. Has received part of this sum out of the last cheque for £15, but shall be glad to receive another cheque for £10.
Keeps packer's receipt by him to avoid confusion. Shall send off a further lot every succeeding Saturday.
THO/497   7 April 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From New Inn Hall, Oxford
Has sent off 8 more cases. Going away for a week, being very much fagged and wearied and wants a little change. Has got more cases, 6 large ones. Will send catalogue on Monday.
THO/498   9 April 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
Acknowledges receipt of £10. Going this afternoon to Worcester, thence to Hereford, and afterwards to Gloucester, to search for some old wills. If he can at any time furnish Thorp with information from records it will give him very great pleasure. A letter addressed to P.O. Gloucester would find him. Hopes to be back at his work at Magdalen in a week.
THO/499   [April 1855]
M.J. Thorpe's Account for cataloguing and transmission of Dr Routh's library up to April 9 £68.12.4, of which amount £21.7.4 is due to Mr Thorpe.
THO/500   [April 1855]
W.H. Walter's Account for labour and materials for packing Dr Routh's library, February 26 to April 21 - £30.7.4, of which he has received £15, leaving £15.7.4. due to him.
THO/501   25 April 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
His man wants money, so he encloses statements (nos 499, 500) which he hopes will be satisfactory. Hopes they have now got enough boxes, and that he shall soon finish the matter, but finds that the smaller books take more time. Has been struck with the large number of rare English books about the Catholics, printed abroad, by Parsons and others. Has some money to pay himself, so will be glad to hear by return if convenient.
THO/502   27 April 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
Acknowledges cheque for £21. Will make up special box of rarities and forward next week, including the very valuable vol. of Plates of French Monasteries [the Monasticon Gallicanum ]. Receipt stamp affixed.
THO/503   2 May 1855
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Secretary of State
From The College
In response to Secretary's request, sends "Observations upon 2 Medical Bills". Prefers the principles of the Edinburgh bill. After several observations on points of detail he submits the leading features of a Medical Bill, such as he would approve: A Board, emanating from the Crown; Registration by the Board; Schools of Medicine under control of the Board; Privilege (large) to registered practitioners, without penalties upon unregistered persons.
(Signed) Cha. Thorpe.
THO/504   7 May 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
Has sent off 8 large cases containing 1,538 vols. Hopes to send a small box containing the vol. seen by Mr Blakey and some few rarities tomorrow or next day. Been unable without wasting time to find quite enough to fill the case.
THO/505   [May 1855]
Bill for Coals
Feb. 3 to May 22, at 1s.2d. per cwt: £2.10.2, to which is added a further £3.4.6 (for what is not specified).
THO/506   23 May 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
Sends list of books in the cases sent on Monday, including Plates of French Monasteries and a few other rarities.
THO/507   6 June 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
Has sent 15 boxes whereof "60" contains a few rarities. Sending more on Saturday.
THO/508   16 June 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
Sent off 11 boxes yesterday.
THO/509   20 June 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From New Inn Hall, Oxford
Asking for cheque for £34 as he has some money to pay on Saturday. His own charge in addition to his last bill (no. 499) is for 8 weeks (£24) till June 15th, and his packer also wants some money. Sorry his job is approaching its end, though the books now left are small and occupy more time. Ten more cases will be sent tomorrow.
THO/510   26 June 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
Thanks for cheque for £34. Packed off 10 more boxes yesterday. No receipt stamp.
THO/511   5 July 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
Sends list of books in the 10 cases sent on 27th of June and has packed off 9 large cases this morning marked 7M to 7U, of which he will send a list in a day or two.
THO/512   9 July 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
Has sent off 5 more cases.
THO/513   25 July 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From New Inn Hall, Oxford
His man wants some money and a cheque for £10 by return of post would oblige. On 6th of Aug. would be further obliged by £24 for himself for 8 weeks work. Would be glad of leave for one month from 20 Aug. Will lock up the few books not sent and give them to the care of Dr Bloxam. Will not be more than one month's work when he comes back. Is now filling large boxes, having bought 12 last week, with small books, some very very rare. Found three Sarum Service Books [missals erased] in one heap this morning, and a great many more English books printed abroad. Had the honour to dine at the Magdalen Gaudy on Monday and has been unwell ever since. Very much fagged with last 6 months work and going to Paris to examine some mss in the Bibliotheque Impèriale.
THO/514   27 July 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
Thanks for £10 and for permission to leave work for the present, but is not going for a fortnight yet. Has sent off 6 boxes.
THO/515   6 August 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From New Inn Hall, Oxford
Sends off 7 boxes tomorrow and closes his work on Saturday next for one month. Will be obliged by cheque for £30 which is about due to him and man and for boxes, etc. Shall not have a month's work when he returns. Has sent 16,000 vols.
THO/516   8 August 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From New Inn Hall, Oxford
Thanks very much indeed for very kind wishes and cheque for £24 so thoughtfully sent. Wrote requesting £30 as his man wanted £5 during his long absence, which is more than due to him for card, boxes, etc, besides his time. Perhaps you will kindly send cheque for £5 or £6.
THO/517   11 August 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
Sends list of contents of boxes 8R to 8X, whereof 8U contains 559 scarce quarto pamphlets. Has sent 14,790 vols. Made a mistake in last calculation. Hopes to resume work in 3 weeks.
THO/518   14 August 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Paris
Thanks for cheque for £6. Should prefer to spend an hour or two in the library Thorp mentions to all the gaiety going on in Paris. Place as full as London at a coronation. Has hunted all over city but cannot get a lodging.
THO/519   7 September 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Oxford
Has resumed work at Magdalen this day, being quite tired of his holiday.
THO/519a   6 October 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From New Inn Hall
Has had a good deal of trouble with the smaller books. Is having to clean them before packing. Is also having to look for books claimed by various members of the university, Dr Bliss and others. One (named) was claimed by Mr W. Palmer late of Magdalen after it had been packed and sent off. Is sending 3 large boxes of small books, and his account. Was engaged to make two lists, one for Thorp and one for Dr Bloxam at £3 a week, but had to get his wife to help with Dr B.'s. Has been appointed to an exhibition at St Edmund Hall which involves expenses in moving, therefore would be glad of £40 on account.
THO/520   9 October 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From St Edmund Hall
Thanks much for kind letter enclosing cheque for £40. Should have been very happy to put himself under Thorp's rule, perhaps may yet be able to do so, but must first pass his responsions in Oxford.
THO/520a   12 October 1855
Charles Whitley to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Bedlington, Morpeth
Curate away, and smallpox perplexing them - so some worry to contend with. Encloses cheque for £60. What with Mr Thorpe and the carriages they have paid over £250 for the Routh Library. Thanks for being asked to preach school sermon, but preached it last year so prefers to decline. Will try Pedder and Waite about Mr H. Taylor, but has no great hope.
THO/521   [October 1855]
"The University of Durham Debit to Markham John Thorpe":
An account of the university's expenditure on the Routh Library from Feb. 3 to Oct. 12 1855 for labour, materials, postage, etc, including copying a duplicate catalogue for Magdalen College £7.13.4. Total charges £194.14.10 to which added in pencil £14.10.10 for 2 days and small bills. Neatly written out on parchment.
THO/522   12 October 1855
"State of University Accounts": Statement on a page of foolscap.
THO/523   25 October 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From St Edmund Hall
Sent off 2 boxes last week and 2 more today, completing his task. Has had to move these books from Magdalen to St Edmund Hall, as the rooms were wanted. In a few days will send the last catalogue, and if his account is found correct would be glad of a cheque for the balance (£52.9.10) and £2 extra for 4 more days. Has in preparation for Thorp a statement of the number of vols., weight, bulk, price, etc. Wishes much that he had acted on the advice of Mr Blakey, his lectures at Oxford and work for his daily bread being almost too much for him, as he has been from school 22 years and has all the grammar rules to get up again, and in a very few weeks' time.
THO/524   2 November 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From St Edmund Hall, Oxford
Thanks for cheque settling account and for all other kindnesses. Hopes he may continue to deserve such goodness. Will try hard to do so and is very grieved to hear that Thorp is ill. Has heard so much of him from friends in Oxford that he desires greatly that their "acquaintance" as Thorp is pleased to write, should never cease. Has a hard task before him, but would undertake one twice as hard to accomplish his wish, and to deserve the great position to which he is looking.
THO/525   15 October 1855
Rough Statement of Accounts apparently of University College in handwriting of Archdeacon Charles Thorp. Debt £465.16.5.
THO/526   17 December 1855
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From St Edmund Hall
Has found enough books to fill another box, sent off this day, containing about 220 pamphlets and 110 volumes, a great many odd ones. Mr Henry will please acknowledge receipt of this and the last two transmissions, which he has not yet done.
1856
THO/527   26 January 1856
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From St Edmund Hall
Has been unable to find any one in Oxford who may be trusted to make a copy of the portrait of Dr Routh. Ventures to suggest that a proof engraving will be perhaps a better portrait of the good president than any painted copy. It is a very fine engraving by Cousins after Pickergill's portrait: is more like the doctor than the painting, he having sat for the engraver during the progress of the work. Has seen one very fine proof, priced 4 guineas. 2nd proof £2.12.6, prints £1.5.0. If you wish one perhaps I had better get it framed for you here. Would suggest a plain gold frame of rather massive definitions. It is about 24 inches high. If you can think of any little job for me here at any time, I shall be much obliged for I have nothing to do. (With postscript on a separate half-sheet: "Will you do me the favour to accept the book sent herewith? And you will I am sure excuse me, for my name's sake, and on account of my poverty, that I ask you some day to send me a small cheque for about £2 demanded of me for faggots, soap, and luncheon brought me by the scouts when I was at work at Magdalen and a bonus for their attendance getting my firing, etc".
THO/528   30 January 1856
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From St Edmund Hall
In addition to the little matter he mentioned in his last letter he has this morning received the inclosed (no. 529) which he certainly is unable to pay without great inconvenience. Dr Bloxam told him that the College would pay it, but he appears to have been mistaken. He would not have permitted the putting Thorp to the expense of his daily bread and cheese and glass of beer, but the college servants brought it to him and he ate it thankfully and thought they were very hospitable folks and did not suspect there would have been any charge made to him. The coals of course were necessary as well for the books as himself, and these too they ought to have provided. If Thorp will kindly let me have a cheque for the whole amount he will settle the account.
THO/529   30 January 1856
T.F. Smith to M.J. Thorpe
From Magdalen College, Oxford
Enclosed accounts amounting to £5.14.8 have been handed to him as College Bursar for expenses during the packing of the late President's Library, and he wishes to be informed whether he ought to forward them to the University of Durham.
THO/530   Ash Wednesday (February 5) 1856
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From St Edmund Hall, Oxford
Thanks him very very much for cheque and very kind expressions towards him. There is still a bill for faggots, etc, for £2 and may I ask if you got a charge by Justice Thorpe?
THO/531   20 February 1856
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From St Edmund Hall
Has had the portrait put upon a strainer for safety. It is an artist's proof, and is considered far more like the venerable President than the wretched painting. Kindly add 2/6 to cheque for the straining and packing, and as much towards the two little bills for faggots and soap etc £1.8s. and 10s., as you think proper. Wishes very much that he had taken Thorp's advice about coming to Durham. His work and his studies combined have distracted his head, and he fears very much about passing the schools. Still, trusts he may be spared the disgrace of being sent back. Enlarges on what he considered the absurdity of Greek verbs and the ingenious fallacies of Algebra being regarded as a test of fitness for Holy Orders. However, he has 10 days more, and will do all he can.
THO/532   22 February 1856
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From St Edmund Hall
Very much obliged indeed for the pretty cross sent him and also for good wishes. Postage and packing is £4.4. The 2 little bills £1.18.0.
THO/533   3 March 1856
M.J. Thorpe to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From St Edmund Hall
Thanks for cheque for £6.2 and for kind wishes. Hopes he has done pretty well today in Algebra and Latin writing; has received his second present which was very acceptable.
THO/534   [c. March 1856]
Bill for Buttery, £2.8.8. kitchen, 15s.10d. for Mr Thorpe.
THO/535   8 March 1856
Charles Whitley to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Bedlington, Morpeth
Thinks it better to return the enclosed. Whole sum remitted by Whitley to Thorp is £180 and if Thorp does not object Whitley will pay him whatever he has advanced to Mr Thorpe beyond this so as to make but one item in the library acount of the cost of cataloguing etc. Similarly Whitley will have one receipt from Henry for between £70 and £80 the cost of carriage. Well that he did not start on Thursday for he was seized that day with cold that has made him good for little till this morning.
THO/536   3 June 1856
Estate Report on income and expenditure in writing of Archdeacon Charles Thorp.
THO/537   15 August 1856
John Shelby, Receiver of Wreck, Saltholme on the River Tees to Seaton Carew to "Dear Sir"
From Custom House, Stockton
A long lithographed communication on the subject of right to unclaimed wreck. Appended is a copy of Section 454 of “The Merchant Shipping Act, 1854” . Attendance at Custom House, Stockton, on 23 August at noon. Addressed to the "Lords of the Manor of Saltholm" (ie the university).
THO/538   [c. August 1858]
Wm. Dickson to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
He attended Mr O'Dowd, the Assistant Solicitor at the Customs, who stated that he felt himself bound to report against the claim of the Dean and Chapter of Durham there being no such words as wreck of the Sea in the Foundation Charter of Henry VIII, which O'Dowd had been shown by Mr Chaytor, but only general words such as "Commodities", etc belonging. Had to tell him that if the Dean and Chapter had no right, Thorp certainly had none, as he was only their lessee of the Farne Islands, but expressed his surprise as he knew Thorp had always taken wreck. However, he said he would look into it. He has done so and finds a most clear grant of Wreccum maris which is applicable to all the sea side manors of the Chapter. Is sending statement and accompanying documents which he intended to send to Mr O'Dowd, but thought Thorp would like to see them first. As Mr Chaytor knew only of Foundation Charter, shall he communicate with Mr C. or will Thorp do so, as the Dean and Chapter's title is valid and good not only to Farne but to all the other sea side manors and the university manor at South Shields if they have them in grant. Shall still wish to see some person who can depose to taking wreck for Thorp at the Farne Islands; he had better come to Mr Dickson to have his evidence taken down, for besides the grant there must be usage modern carrying it as far back as they can.
[No place or date, but appears to refer to the same subject as no. 537].
THO/539   15 September 1856
Wm. Dickson to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Alnwick
If he would like to lay the statement on wreck before the Chapter, he can send the papers back, as it will be quite in time after that, to send them to the Assistant Solicitor of the Customs. A very little alteration would do very well for the Dean and Chapter's claim, which ought to be made in due form, recorded in their books, sealed, and sent to the proper officer. Has great doubts about the title of the trustees to wreck; no doubt they have taken it, regularly, but that is not enough.
THO/540   3 November 1856
George Young Wall to Temple Chevallier
From Durham
Encloses his report on Red House Farm, but does not consider it a desirable purchase and therefore cannot recommend the university to purchase it.
THO/541   3 November 1856
From Durham
Plan and Valuation of Red House Farm in the townships of Broom and Esh in the County of Durham. The plan shows it to be adjoining Ushaw College grounds on the west. The land lies on both sides of the Durham Road, and the house and farm yard on the north side of the road. Situation high and bleak and the land poor in quality, with clay subsoil and much in want of drainage.
1858
THO/542   3 February 1858
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Lord Palmerston
From University College, Durham
Draft letter. Is desired by Senate to express their hope and desire that the University of Durham may have the privilege of sending a representative to Parliament and may be recognised in the forthcoming Bill. Gives historical statement, account of constitution and management, staff, graduates, faculties, endowments, libraries and capabilities. Would be glad to furnish any further information.
1860
THO/543   4 April 1860
G[eorge] Clive [Parliamentary Under-Secretary, Home Office] to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Whitehall
The Queen having complied with the prayer of an address in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons dated 2nd inst. a copy of which he encloses, he is directed by Secretary Sir George Cornwall Lewis to ask for a return accordingly, so far as relates to the University of Durham, to be laid before the House of Commons. With annotation "A[nswered?] April 14".
THO/544   3 July 1860
B[enjamin] Charles Stephenson [Private Secretary to the Secretary of State] to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Home Office
Is desired by Sir George Lewis to forward the enclosed copy of a motion for a return which Mr Fenwick [Henry Fenwick, M.P. for Sunderland] proposes to move for in the House of Commons, and to ask whether there will be any objection to its being granted.
THO/545   [July 1860]
Details of the information on the University of Durham to be supplied in a return to be made to the Home Office [see no. 544]:
Number of students resident in the three academic years 1839-40, 1849-50 and 1859-60 respectively, specifying the faculty to which they belong, arts, theology or civil engineering.
Number of those who passed for B.A. in each year.
Same return for Engineers degree.
Number of fellowships, scholarships, exhibitions, and prizes respectively, with their annual value.
Gross amount of all endowments originally attached to the university.
Amount of property acquired since, and its present annual value.
Amount of income of each professor, specifying sources.
Number of lectures delivered weekly by each professor and the period during which such lectures continued in 1859.
Number of tutors and readers, with incomes and sources.
Income of Warden.
THO/546   [July 1860]
Draft of replies to most of the questions in no. 545 [made by the Registrar, Rev. Temple Chevallier according to J.T. Fowler].
THO/547   5 July 1860
? (signature illegible) to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 10 Charles Street, St James's Square S.W.
Mr [Henry] Fenwick showed him yesterday certain returns relative to the University of Durham which he proposes to move for on Tuesday next, and which he said he had communicated to you through Sir George Cornwall Lewis. Has written to Mr Chevallier and supposes he shall hear from Thorp what his wishes are. Apprehends there is nothing in the returns asked for which the Government is likely to refuse. Mr Fenwick disclaims all hostility to the university. There will be no action this year on the returns, so that there will be ample time in the autumn to discuss the question and settle how the case of the university shall be put forward in Parliament.
THO/548   6 July 1860
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to "Sir"
From Holy Cross, Ryton, Newcastle on Tyne
Draft letter. Begs to acknowledge his letter received yesterday and to thank Mr Secretary Sir George Lewis for his courteous communication through you. As he [Thorp] is but a single member of a corporate body and that body is under the control of the Dean and Chapter of Durham and subject as to its revenues to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, he should be glad of an opportunity to consult with his colleagues if time could be afforded to do this. An immediate return would be difficult in the absence of all the officers of the university in vacation and particularly of the Registrar who being Professor of Astronomy is now in Spain to observe the eclipse of the sun. And he could not himself unassisted presume to make it. Would respectfully suggest that the information might be more conveniently given in the Michaelmas term. And that in his humble judgement an enquiry into the management of the university would be better conducted by the Government than by the House of Commons. A debate, perhaps an angry one would necessarily damage a young institution which requires cautious and delicate treatment, but which with fair encouragement may be of inestimable value to this important district of minerals, machinery and manufacture, to literature and the church [and more, not very legible]. The Warden's stipend is £500 a year and nothing more.
THO/549
Number not used (accidentally omitted in the numbering).
THO/550   10 July 1860
From the House of Commons
Resolution of the House of Commons that an humble address be presented to H.M. the Queen that she will give directions that a return of information relating to the University of Durham (as in no. 545) shall be laid before the House of Commons. Ordered, that the said address be presented to H.M. by such members of the House as are of H.M. Privy Council.
THO/551   15 July 1860
H[enry] F[rederick] Long [the University Librarian] to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Durham
Took the enclosed [no. 545 or 553?] to Esh [where Rev. Temple Chevallier, Professor of Mathematics and of Astronomy and Registrar of the University was incumbent] this morning. Mr Chevallier sends his answer (no. 552). Actual number of men attending lectures is not wanted, H.F.L. supposes, but the class. Has put down all who might attend more or less. Perhaps it should be stated that Honours students only are required to attend the Professor of Greek's lectures. Doubtful whether fees should be included in "salary", but he sends them.
THO/552   [July 1860]
Statement of the numbers (5 in each year) attending Rev. Professor Temple Chevallier's mathematical lectures in 1859 and 1860, with note that this does not include the attendance, which was numerous, at a course of lectures on Astronomy in 1859.
THO/553   [c. July 1860]
Statement of the number of students attending lectures of each Professor in 1859-60, and of the income of each, apparently in H.F. Long's writing.
THO/554   26 October 1860
Henry Jenkyns [Professor of Divinity] to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
Sending return [no. 555] to questions respecting the Divinity Professorship, which he hopes is sufficiently full.
THO/555   [c. October 1860]
Full statement concerning the income and lectures of the Professor of Divinity [Henry Jenkyns]. Contains much information as to his originally being Professor of Greek, his being appointed Professor of Divinity in January 1841, when the 3rd Canonry, which he had held as Professor of Greek, was annexed to the Professorship of Divinity subject on the next vacancy to such alterations as may be duly made to regulate the income. Thus the permanent endowment to the Professorship of Divinity is the 3rd stall at the reduced income of £1,000 a year and certain fees. These fees the present Professor from 1839 to 1851 placed at the disposal of Senate. From 1851 to 1859 he applied them to a fund for rewarding Divinity students, which fund has reached £1,700. In 1859 he has paid them to an assistant [James Barmby].
Lectures: An hour each week day for Div. students and an hour on Sunday evenings in Michaelmas and Lent terms for all members of the university. Is also responsible for looking over 12 of the English exercises [sermons from skeletons dictated after lecture - note by J.T. Fowler]. Gave all the lectures himself from 1835 to 1859. In 1859-60 has given 3 a week and delegated the other 3, with the Sunday evening, to an assistant, to whom he pays £120 a year with his share of fees, amounting in 1859-60 to £104.13.
[Barmby tried to give a more religious character to the Sunday evening lectures and instead of the Prayer Book, which Jenkyns had lectured on, took Prophets and Prophecy, and delivered the lectures in Hatfield Hall Chapel. The lectures were not very successful, the coming to Hatfield Hall Chapel was resented by the University College men, one of whom behaved very badly during the lectures, with marked inattention to say the least, and the Sunday lectures were soon discontinued - note by J.T. Fowler].
The Professor looked over the exercises from 1835 to 1851. Since 1851, when he lost an eye by an accident, they have been looked over by a resident M.A., to whom he pays £60 a year. [In 1858-60 some were looked over (and criticised) by Jenkyns in his lecture, and some by F.F. Walrond, Chaplain of Hatfield, in his rooms - note by J.T. Fowler].
Number attending daily in 1859-60 about 20. Sunday evening about 50.
THO/556   26 October [1860]
John Edwards [Professor of Greek] to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From The College
Sends his return [no. 557] to the questions he is obliged to answer.
THO/557   [c. 1860]
Full statement concerning the income and lectures of the Professor of Greek [John Edwards] Was not appointed until 1841 and has therefore no return to make for 1839. Endowment of the Professorship of Greek is the 11th Canonry on the reduced scale of income and a certain portion of fees. Future endowment after next vacancy will be the 11th Canonry at fixed income of £1,000 a year and fees as at present. Fees received by him were £137.4.3. in 1849 and £54.5.6. in 1859. During 1849 he delivered 7 lectures a week to Honours B.A. students, and two to Honours M.A., regularly during the three terms. In 1857 the examinations for the M.A. degree were abolished, and the lectures preparatory thereto ceased. The Professor, thus relieved, put on another lecture for B.A. Hons. He now gives 6 lectures weekly. About 15 men attended in 1859-60.
THO/558   [c. October 1860]
Return by Rev. James Barmby of his income as Principal of Hatfield Hall and university tutor £243.1.1, less income tax and £25 to Vice Principal. Share of tuition fees £66.12.6. Divinity fees £104.13. Payment for assisting the Professor of Divinity £120. Total, £509.6.7.
THO/559   22 November 1860
J[ames] J[ohn] Hornby [Principal of Cosins Hall] to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Bishop Cosin's Hall
Has been requested to transmit accompanying letters and petition [a petition intended to be presented to Parliament for a royal commission on the University of Durham]. Vouchers of signatures have been sent to him to save time. He is aware that efforts have for some time been made to obtain a Commission for Durham, but they are anxious to make their intentions known to Thorp as soon as possible.
THO/560   22 November 1860
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to J.J. Hornby
From University College
An acknowledgement of no. 559 by the Warden, with his compliments, in the third person.
THO/561   24 November 1860
H. Montagu Villiers, Bishop of Durham to J.J. Hornby
From Auckland Castle
Acknowledges letter of 22nd with the enclosures. Anything that concerns the university must be a matter of deepest interest to him, and he regrets extremely to hear of its "depressed condition". Can give no pledge of assistance having so lately come in to the diocese and being so little acquainted with the constitution of the university, or even with his own relation to it. But will make enquiry and having duly weighed all the circumstances will do all he can to help those who are desiring to make it efficient and honoured, whether by seeking for a Commission or by means already within reach; he cannot at present offer an opinion.
THO/562   10 December 1860
George Waddington, Dean of Durham, to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From 15 Cavendish Square
Had some conversation yesterday with his brother [Horatio Waddington, Permanent Under-Secretary at the Home Office] about the proposed Commission, and he at once suggested as much better suited to the circumstances of our university a Commission of Enquiry. This can be issued by the Home Office at once without any parliamentary prelude, and thus they will have a much better chance of a good Commission. Any alteration that it may recommend must receive Parliamentary sanction, but that would come quietly and almost as a matter of course. To obtain such a Commission a petition must be addressed to the Home Office. Probably one signed by the Warden, Governors and Visitor would be successful, without other signatures. Wishes for Thorp's opinion and if he approves let them set to work at once and get their Commission before Parliament meets. Sending a letter to the Visitor by the same post almost in the same words.
THO/563   13 December 1860
Dean Waddington to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From London
Sends draft of proposed petition to be considered and talked over with colleagues. Has said as little as possible, but when one makes a petition one must establish a case. No time to be lost.
THO/564   14 December 1860
H[enry] Jenkyns to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
Enclosed note to the Dean and draft of amendments will explain his notions as to the Dean's petition. Does not think it would do at all, nor does [John] Edwards [Professor of Greek]. To save time they may be sent to the Dean tonight. If Bland [George Bland, Archdeacon of Northumberland] is to be consulted first must wait till Monday, but time is an object, and of course Bland must be consulted before the petition is finally settled, but with a rough draft it is difficult.
THO/565   [c. 14 December 1860]
H[enry] Jenkyns to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
It has just occurred to him that it would be well to send the Dean a copy of the petition of Massie & Co. if he has one, also, that the ground alleged in his (H.J.'s) amendments to the draft would put them in the position of complainants instead of defendants, which is a gain.
THO/566   14 December 1860
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Dean Waddington
From University College, Durham
Draft letter. Church services and three meetings have deprived him of an opportunity of conference and he has barely seen the professors. The draft concedes and indicates too much. It may be enough to say that the fact of decreasing numbers (the rest scarcely legible, and unfinished), seems to suggest that a commission emanating from the Crown might in many ways at this time be useful to the university in directing it and giving efficiency to its objects.
THO/567   20 December 1860
Valuation of furniture, equipment, etc, belonging to the University of Durham. Total amount £3,185.0.0.
Signed J. Henry.
THO/568   22 December 1860
H[oratio] Waddington [Permanent Under-Secretary at the Home Office] to the Visitor, Warden and Governors of the University of Durham
From Whitehall
Is directed by Secretary Sir George Lewis to acknowledge receipt of their letter of 19th inst. praying for issue of a Commission to investigate the condition of the University of Durham and to inform them that their application will receive Sir G.L.'s careful consideration.
THO/569   28 December 1860
Dean Waddington to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From London
Entirely agrees that the Commission should consist of good names: all satisfactory results from it depend on that. His brother [Horatio Waddington, Permanent Under-Secretary at the Home Office] would be called the Dean's Job. Lords Grey and Stanley are crotchetty, so is Gladstone. Others mentioned have not reputation enough. Meanwhile, we have not got our Commission yet.
Names he will select are: Archbishop of York [C.T. Longley], Bishop of Durham [H. Montagu Villiers], or St David's [Thomas Vowler Short]. Sir J Coleridge, Walpole [Spencer Horatio Walpole M.P.?]. Lord H[arry George] Vane, or Sir G[eorge] Grey. [Charles Jasper] Selwyn, M.P., Dr [Charles John] Vaughan. And pray thank Dr [Henry] Jenkyns for his remarks and suggestions.
THO/569b-c
[Documents formerly bearing these numbers are now nos. 581-582].
1861
THO/570   12 March 1861
From Newcastle-upon-Tyne
Memorial of Members of the Northern Institute of Mining Engineers to the Right Honourable Sir George Cornewall Lewis Bart. Secretary of State for the Home Department asking that the proposed Commission of Enquiry into the University of Durham should include in its considerations proposals, strongly backed by the memorialists, for the incorporation of a Mining College at Newcastle with the University of Durham, and should consider means of providing appropriate funds.
Signed: Nich. Wood, President of Northern Institute of Mining Engineers.
THO/571   16 April 1861
From College of Medicine, Newcastle
Memorial of Lecturers in the Newcastle College of Medicine to Sir George Cornwall Lewis, Secretary of State, in connection with the proposed Commission of Enquiry into the University of Durham, praying that the status and powers of the University of Durham be maintained and extended generally, particularly to the granting of licenses and degrees in surgery as well as in medicine as has been done in Edinburgh.
Signed: T.E. Headlan, M.D. President, and 17 others.
A printed prospectus of the College of Medicine for 1860-1861 is attached.
THO/572   4 March 1861
From College of Medicine, Newcastle-upon-Tyne
Petition from Lecturers in the Newcastle College of Medicine to the Durham University Commission (unsigned draft) explaining the history of the College's association with the University of Durham and seeking a closer and more profitable connection.
THO/573   11 July 1861
Order of the House of Lords that an address be presented to H.M. the Queen requesting that H.M. will order to be laid before that House a return of the salaries of Professors of the University of Durham, with the number of students attending each Professor in 1859 and 1860.
THO/574   13 July 1861
G[eorge] Clive [Parliamentary Under-Secretary, Home Office] to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Whitehall
The Queen having complied with the prayer of address presented by order of the House of Lords dated 11th inst. (no. 573) a copy of which he encloses, he is directed by Secretary Sir George Lewis to desire that a return be prepared and transmitted to him to be laid before the House of Lords.
THO/575   October 1861
Petition to Warden and Senate of the University of Durham by Ordained Licentiates of ten years standing and upwards that ordained licentiates of a certain number of years standing may graduate in Divinity without first graduating in Arts. Signed by Richard Twigg, and about 50 others.
THO/576   [1861]
Parliamentary Return concerning the University of Durham, supplying detailed information [as requested in no. 545], with remarks, on the number of students resident in Durham in 1839/40, 1849/50 and 1859/60; numbers who passed the B.A. and Civil Engineer examinations in the same years; numbers and value of fellowships, scholarships, exhibitions and prizes; gross amount of the University's original endowment; amount and annual value of property acquired since; general statement of the net income of the University, its sources and application; income of each Professor, lectures given by each and number of students attending; income and duties of Readers; income of Warden. Very clearly written out in clerk's hand.
19 folio pages.
1862
THO/577   29 January [ie July? - see no. 580] 1862
William Dickson to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Alnwick
Has written to Mr Ingham [Robert Ingram M.P., one of the members of the 1862 Royal Commission on the University]; a copy of the letter is enclosed [no. 580?]; meanwhile would like a copy of the offer to the university - the Grace, or order receiving the same, and granting £20 a year. Is there anyone he can write to at Durham for a copy of all that appears in the university records on this subject. Hopes Thorp continues better and daily improving. (Family matters).
THO/578   14 March 1862
Agreement by the Dean and Chapter of Durham, in pursuance of the recent [1861] Durham University Act, and subject to the consent of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, to make a grant of £1,500 a year in landed property to the university for lectures in Geology, Mining and Practical Engineering, in Chemistry, in Natural Philosophy and Applied Mathematics, in Natural History, and in studies connected with commercial education, with annual examinations and prizes. It was further agreed that the above resolution should be sent to the University Commissioners (Durham).
THO/579   23 July 1862
Spencer P. Butler, Secretary to the Durham University Commission, to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Durham University Commission, 7 Lancaster Place, Strand, W.C.
Forwarding copy of ordinances forward by the Commission, laid before the Queen in Council on the 19th inst. and appearing in London Gazette of yesterday evening.
THO/580   29 July 1862
William Dickson to Robert Ingram M.P. [one of the members of the Royal Commission on the University]
From Alnwick
Observes the Thorp scholarship is to be reduced from £20 a year to £10.10 by the new ordinances. As executor of Robert Thorp, Dickson gave £400 to the university out of a sum left for charitable purposes, on condition that 5 p.c. was given for it, and a Grace was passed and the money taken on that condition. Is not that a valid charge on the estates of the university? If the condition is not to be performed, would it not be fair to return the £400 to be applied to charitable purposes? Hopes Thorp is getting better.
THO/581   4 September 1862
Henry Phillpotts, Bishop of Exeter and Canon of Durham, to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From The College
"On leaving Durham this day I am anxious to assure you (of what I hope you need no assurance) of my hearty and affectionate regard". Like Thorp, he (Phillpotts) is ill and weak, and it seems unlikely that he will even return to Durham. If they never meet again in this life, hopes they may meet in heaven. "I rejoice to feel that my feelings of friendship are not blunted by extreme age, or increasing feebleness".
[Note: Archdeacon Thorp died on 10 October 1862; Phillpotts died in 1869].
1885
THO/582   21 May 1885
H.F. Long to W[alter] L[ercheval] Hilton [Registrar of the University]
From 22 Bailey, Durham
Sending the letters, etc, which form the present collection. They had been in the late Miss Thorp's possession. Mr Long speaks of thousands of papers besides that he had to examine.
Undated Letters, etc
THO/583   Wednesday night [c. 1831]
T[homas] Gisborne [Prebendary of Durham Cathedral] to Rev. Charles Thorp
Invites Thorp to consider the following points in relation to "the College Plan":
That an Act of Parliament will be indispensable.
That a short Act empowering king in Council to alter statutes will be both undesirable and unattainable.
Undesirable (1) because so great an object should for the advantage both of church and Chapter be fully made known to Parliament. (2) because any appearance of concealment would meet suspicion. Joseph Hume [M.P. for Middlesex] and many others would speedily force by interrogations an entire disclosure, or raise such odium and jealousy against the Bill as would overset it.
Whenever the other purpose of the Bishop of Durham may be put in motion by him, Gisborne supposes an Act of Parliament might be requisite for it; may not a part of the arrangement be to lighten the overloaded Bishop of Chester by placing all Cumberland under the Bishop of Carlisle.
THO/584   14 June [ ]
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Merton
If this should reach you before you leave town, tell me whether anything passed worth relating at the War Office respecting the Church Militant, unless you are bound to secrecy. Has written to Dean of Christ Church for his opinion of Mills.
THO/585   Saturday 23 June [ ]
Bishop Van Mildert to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
Forgot to tell him that the Archbishop wished much to see him and would be glad if he could call at Lambeth on Monday next between 10 and 11.
THO/586    8 January [ ]
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp [Latter part of the letter only]
From Auckland Castle
Does not recollect suggesting necessity of drawing out a scheme for disposal of Chapter property apart from the interests of the university. May have mentioned Chapter property generally, but as always connected with the university question. Nevertheless thinks it desirable to be prepared with such a scheme, because information may be called for suddenly. But is little aware of the proposed mode of dealing with it, and hardly competent at present to advise. Has an impression that surplus is to go first to poor livings. Those in the Dean and Chapter's patronage should have fullest consideration. Such as are under episcopal patronage should also be only considered. How all is to be effected he is ignorant, whether by leaving the property at the disposal of the Deans and Chapters in conjunction with the Bishop and perhaps the Archbishop, or by a scheme for each Chapter, which would be almost endless. Doubts whether the Commission themselves have determined what to do and thinks it advisable to get the university business settled and on the best terms they can. Let me know if you have seen a printed copy of the letter from the Dean of Ely to Dr Spry, showing that a proposal of the latter is based on erroneous assumptions. If not, he will send it for consideration of Chapter.
THO/587    12 January [ ]
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Whatever difference of opinion there may be between him and Senate as to the best mode of effecting an object they all have equally at heart, there can be none, he conceives about the expediency of drawing up a scheme as full of details as possible. This scheme will include not only what is desirable for the university, but point out specifically the property from which income is to issue. As for instance that income from suppressed stalls and other surplus of the Dean and Chapter shall amount to £7,500, to arise from estates to be held by the Dean and Chapter in trust for the university. You cannot be too particular in specifying the property. Senate would have been much better employed in preparing details of the scheme than in hesitation and disputing as to the mode recommended by the Minister. Will they resist Lord John's proposal and say they will have nothing to do with it but will rely on the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. Supposing the Ecclesiastical Commissioners take a different view from Lord John will they be able to carry their measure without him? Or if you fear the decisions of a House of Commons where the Minister will do all he can in your favour, can you be better off if you reject his aid, and make him indifferent or hostile? Expresses himself strongly, but has not the slightest personal interest in the subject. Has no time for lengthened discussion: considers delay as dangerous; cannot support a case against his own settled convictions. If Senate decides against Lord John's proposal, it must fight its own battles. Compelled to write in the greatest haste, but must state that further consideration now only confirmed his original impression.
THO/588    13 January [ ]
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Auckland Castle
Bound to say that the views and wishes of the university could not be stated more clearly and respectfully than in the paper sent to him. Considering the difference of our opinions you have taken a proper course and I sincerely hope it may answer your object. Still must urge a fully detailed scheme, whether for information of the Minister or of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. If it does not come under consideration for a twelvemonth no harm in its being ready and more time to revise it if necessary. His opinion is decidedly against linking 2 stalls to the support of professorships if the number is to be reduced to 6.
THO/589    19 May [ ]
Bishop Maltby to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From Curzon Street
Endowment passed the seal of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners yesterday so that it only wants the assent of the Dean and Chapter and ratification by Queen in Council, which he will do all he can to expedite in the unsettled state of the university.
Considers that the university has now an admirable practical endowment with power of applying her own resources.
University has not obtained all to which it might be considered entitled by the agreement between Bishop Van Mildert and Chapter; yet it is sufficient for respectability and efficiency and far exceeds anything he at first hoped to accomplish. By patience and temper, by watching opportunities, by constant but quiet support of some, especially the Bishops of Chester [John Bird Sumner] and Lichfield [Samuel Butler], and [John Cam] Hobhouse, the whole has been settled favourably. He therefore heartily congratulates them and hopes the university may fully answer the designs of his predecessor its chief founder, and repay the liberality of the Dean and Chapter Mr Jenkyns will find that Mr Murray has so passed a clause in the Amending Act as to embrace every case relative to Canons' houses (some details on this subject). Will write shortly about diocesan matters.
THO/590    Saturday Evening
John Cartwright to the Hon. Arthur Trevor [M.P. for Durham]
From Norton
Hopes he has had a dispatch relative to the interests of Stockton from Mr Raisbeck. On Monday morning went to Durham where they had the saddest calendar he ever saw there, both as regards crime and the number of offenders. Only reached home on Wednesday evening and has been planted by the fireside with a severe cold ever since. Never troubled him on the subject of the Great Northern Railway because it is very popular at Durham and it would have been injurious to A.T. to say one word against it. Yet it is in truth a very faulty quakers' job. That the County has allowed itself to be so impudently ridden over by these insolent drabs is unaccountable to him. It is their (the County's) own affair and he thinks success will be the quakers' severest punishment.
It would be a very long story to convey anything like a clear understanding of a scene which occurred on Wednesday last in which he succeeded in baffling a very insidious attempt of Dr Fenwick to extract, in the most surreptitious manner from the grand jury a declaration of their opinion that Dissenters should have the full benefit of honours, emoluments and degrees in the University of Durham by connecting such a declaration with a resolution in favour of that institution and a petition thereupon to the legislature and a memorial to the Government praying that it may have a proper provision out of funds to be abstracted from the see. "The little bilious man will never forgive me, and I only regret I had not half a dozen sound Tories with me to have enjoyed a triumph achieved by dextrously setting the enemy to fight each other. I think I had rather see the university starved to death, than made a nest of schismatics".
They are trying to get together at Stockton a small meeting on Monday of good men and true. He has drawn up a petition and has endeavoured to make it very comprehensive of the general interests of the County both as regards the university and small livings and new churches built on faith of the good Bishop's [Van Mildert's] design and engagement to endow them. Has also pressed the need to infuse into the new Bill for alienating the revenues, some principle for easy enfranchisement of lands held in Mortmain and on other unfavourable tenures, that the County may not be subjected to the abstraction of many thousand of pounds annually for distant objects and remote expenditure. The present administration are reckless and he doubts whether there will ever be one so deservedly loaded with the scorn of mankind, or one that ever did or could destroy so fair a frame of social order. Like the Ephesians they will burn their temple.
This is a gossiping letter, a sick man and an old woman can write none other. Trusts Trevor will let him have the Bill for altering the "constitution" of Durham as soon as it is out. "Your liberality makes me greedy".
THO/591    26 November [ ]
Joseph Waite to Archdeacon Charles Thorp
From University College
Sorry he shall be unable to attend Senate tomorrow. Encloses application from Van Mildert (a V.M. scholar?). If Senate has 5 minutes to spare perhaps Thorp will put it forward for consideration. Otherwise it may stand over for next time. Has heard what has been done with regard to a Commission. Cannot help suspecting that the communication addressed to Thorp is the result of a hint from some one who had sufficient sense of propriety and justice to see that it was unworthy to conduct such a movement in any other way than in open daylight.
THO/592   [c. 1831]
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to "My dear Lord"
Draft letter. Is waiting with much anxiety for reply. Gaisford is not encouraging, but he has not seen the plan, and Thorp reckons upon his support when he considers the subject in all its bearings. "The Bishop of Durham gives his hearty concurrence to the establishment of an Academical Institution of some sort or other and will communicate with you. He does not scruple to make any proper sacrifices and he only offers real sacrifice".
The temporary charges of the institution in its infancy before vacancies occur which will fall upon us [ie the Dean and Chapter], say £1,500 a year, are not worth a care. "That this establishment (the Durham Cathedral Chapter) should stand unless connected in some palpable and intimate way with the literature and education of the country, particularly the latter, I take to be impossible: I know the impatience of these large revenues which prevails all over the north, and in times gone by when the country was governed by great interests this was checked by giving a stall or two to the leading families and thus buying their favour or forbearance. But the power is too widely extended to admit of such bribes - you have no hold upon those who bear the sway, and we stand an isolated body, the legitimate object of their envy and hostility. But give us the youth of the great towns and the eclat of literature, and you may laugh our enemies to scorn, or rather do better, we shall make them affectionate friends. At any rate make a good fight. The scheme of making the Chapter useful to the small Bishoprics will not and ought not to be submitted to as a settled system. It is very well as an accident, but why are we of Durham to support the Episcopal Bench, who may claim to have these our possessions made useful to ourselves". (Unfinished)
THO/593    1 December [ ]
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Mr Grey
Copy letter. Is altogether opposed to the principle of some resolutions that Mr G. proposes to offer in a Committee for Inspection of Schools. Cannot see how capitular funds can come within the compass of that Committee. No notice was given to that effect, nor does Thorp imagine that the Archdeacon of Northumberland sanctioned such a measure. Need not trouble Mr G. with his opinions on the subjects touched in the resolution. But must endeavour to set him right as to school and university. The school is a statutory foundation which they are bound to maintain out of general funds. The university is the legitimate successor of Durham College, the property of which remained since the reformation in the hands of the Chapter and which successive Governments from Henry VIII downwards have proposed to apply to academic education at Durham. Their principle was to apply funds temporarily merged in the Dean and Chapter to their original uses, not to misappropriate church property. He will not be a party to the plunder of the church under any pretences.
THO/594
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to "My Lord" [Earl Grey: cf. no. 597]
Draft letter. Has to ask his attention to the See of Durham Bill introduced by Lord John Russell which is to be read a second time on the 13th inst. It prohibits collation to any stall that may become vacant, not excepting those destined by the late Bishop for the officers of the university and in effect disallows the claims of the individuals who were taught to look to those preferments. Whatever may become of the general question I submit that private interests should be respected, and that an exception should be made in favour of those who have held offices with the expectation of the stalls set out for their support. I urge this with reluctance, as an interested party, for the 11th stall, greatly superior in value to my own (£1,000 a year at least) was given by the Bishop's Bill to the Warden, and I am therefore personally affected by Lord John Russell's Bill, which takes away from me such a reversion. The case of Professor J. is one of greater hardship. (The rest is crossed out). But I assure your Lordship I have no wish to press any claims of mine to the prejudice of any arrangement beneficial to the university, though I may reasonably expect them to be recognised. I have therefore written to Lord John Russell and have asked his Lordship to except the 11th stall from the operation of the Bill, and to confirm(?) the Bishop of Durham's intention (something about £2,000 not easy to make out. There is no conclusion nor date).
THO/595    9 April
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Lord John Russell
From Ryton Rectory
Takes the liberty to add to the letter sent this morning the substance of some amendments which he trusts his Lordship will consent to introduce into the See of Durham Bill. The first will satisfy pledges of the late Bishop and claims of individuals without delaying except for a very few weeks the new arrangements proposed for the Chapter.
The second may not be necessary, because of the present Act which attaches the 11th stall to the Archdeaconry of Durham, but any doubt which may exist should be provided against and the future Archdeacon secured in the endowment. The third will enable the Dean and Chapter to go on securely with the university and free them from the necessity of cutting down the establishment in consequence of the loss of the late Bishop's contribution of £2,000 a year. Trusts he may be pardoned this intrusion.
THO/596    11 January or June?
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to an unidentified recipient at the University of London
Draft letter. Have delayed my answer in consequence of your absence from London, and have taken the opportunity of conversing with the members of the Senate. There will not I trust be any difficulty in arranging the matter with Lord B. [Brougham] to the satisfaction of both the universities provided London treats with us upon the footing of equality. In the event of new regulations or another charter it will be convenient to know from Lord Burlington the provisions which will affect Durham and any objection which may exist on our part may be fairly stated to prevent future embarrassments. We shall not of course presume to prescribe the terms of matriculation to London University. I have no doubt care will be taken to leave us as we are at present, free and independent.
THO/597   
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Earl Grey [cf. no. 594]
Latter part of clean draft or copy. "But I assure your Lordship that I have no wish to press any claim of mine, though I may reasonably expect it to be recognised, to the prejudice of arrangements beneficial to the university. I shall be ready to relinquish it whenever a desirable provision, satisfactory to your Lordship, shall be proposed for the Head of the University". Has written to Lord John Russell by this post and asked his Lordship to except the 11th and 3rd stalls, or one other in lieu of the 3rd, from the operation of the Bill, and further to empower the Bishop of Durham to charge to the account of the See £2,000 a year for the university till a permanent provision is made for that establishment from the revenues of the Dean and Chapter Cannot express the annoyance he feels in thus troubling Earl Grey or the relief he should experience if he could be honourably freed from this heavy charge.
THO/598
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to "My dear Sir"
Draft letter. Has placed his second letter before Senate and is desired to convey the following reply. The Warden & Senate offer their respects to Mr S. and have directed a calendar of the year to him, whence he will best gather the state of the university. Diminution in numbers of students is not greater than would be expected after recent changes in systems of education and of unusual demands in new branches of engagement and pursuit not to be attributed to any fault in the constitution or conduct of the university.
No symptom has been observed of intellectual decline. Examinations manifest an advance in scholarship and attainments, and habits and manners of students are exemplary and reflect credit on themselves and the university.
Scholarships and exhibitions being of less value than those of the other English universities under the new system have been awarded in plurality, but only to men fit to take them.
The Warden and Senate wish to remind Mr S. that the Crewe and Barrington Exhibitions and those of the Pemberton and Thorp foundations are not in the disposal of the university. The two former are confined to sons of clergy, and enjoyed in Oxford and Cambridge as well as in Durham. Of the foundation scholarships four only are now subjects of nomination, the rest are governed by examination. The Fellows are elected under provisions of Royal Statutes with strict attention to general merits and academic attainments.
Some years ago the question of the reception of Durham graduates to like degrees in Oxford was canvassed in the assembly of Heads of House at Oxford and deferred till arrangements at Durham should be more complete. Projected changes in Oxford have rendered further movement undesirable. Time will come for a new formal application. Warden and Senate reserve to themselves the responsibility of delay.
Cambridge is understood to be debarred by statute from entertaining such a proposal. The Warden and Senate decline to canvas arrangements of other universities.
Discipline, statutes, and examination tests of Durham are strict in spirit and character, successful in results, and have the approval of the body to which the direction of the university is committed.
THO/599
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to "My Lord"
Draft letter [in the hand of Henry Jenkyns?]. As Warden he is commissioned by Senate to address his Lordship on his minute of Dec. 28, lately communicated by the Bishop of Durham. There is little substantial difference of opinion between his Lordship, the Bishop and themselves respecting endowment from the Dean and Chapter for the university, the amount being in accordance with engagements of the late Bishop Van Mildert, £7,500 a year, and the Dean to be Warden, and one stall at least annexed to a Professorship, and the remainder from lands near Durham. But they deprecate a separate Bill for the university being substituted for a scheme by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners ratified by order in Council [this is set forth at great length, with reasons]. They entreat his Lordship not to risk all the prospects of the university on the fate of a separate Bill.
Question of the Deanery and of one or two stalls, might be settled by clauses in the Dean and Chapter Bill, as in the case of the Lady Margaret Professorship at Oxford. They would wish further that the 37th clause in the Bill of 1839 should be enlarged by addition of the words "lands and buildings" after "revenues". Any difficulty which may exist will be not so much in the object itself, as in the mode proposed for accomplishing it.
THO/600
Archdeacon Charles Thorp to the Bishop of ?
Draft letter. Senate cannot but feel extreme disappointment that he should have departed from the course pursued by his predecessor and with a very few exceptions by all the Bishops. They regard it not merely as a refusal, but as a withdrawal of confidence. They therefore apply respectfully for further information as to the points in which they are considered to have failed in their duty.
They offer several points for consideration, and hope he will not object to communicate further with the Bishop of Ely on the subject.
THO/601
Bishop Maltby to the Dean of Durham
Copy letter, in Archdeacon Thorp's formal hand, here transcribed in extenso:
Curzon St. Mar. 13
Dear Mr Dean,
I am authorized to communicate to you, for the information of the Chapter and of the Warden and Senate of the university, the mode in which the Ecclesiastical Commissioners have determined to arrange the future endowment of the university in conformity with the directions of the Act of Parliament passed last session.
I certainly cannot expect, nor am I justified in holding out the hope, that, after the whole question has been sifted and discussed four days successively, any material alteration will take place, but, if any part of the arrangement appears likely to be attended with peculiar inconvenience, or if some further addition be thought equitable at some future time; if the numbers and usefulness of the institution shall appear to demand it, and additional funds become available, as, for instance, when Mr Jenkyns's office and stall shall be vacated; any such representation, whether conveyed through me, or addressed to Mr Murray, will be received with respect and considered with attention. I need hardly say that the more calmly as well as argumentatively any such suggestions may be expressed, the more likely they will be to produce their effect: and I may also take the liberty of adding that I cannot enter into any private controversy, having done all in my power to carry into effect everything that appeared to me just and reasonable in the views either of yourself or the Warden. Certainly, all has not been accomplished, which I could have wished, and have indeed attempted to effect; nevertheless, there is a substantial endowment, which, added to the funds already at the command of the university ought to maintain it in a state of efficiency and respectability.
The following are the heads of the scheme, in some parts of which I could have wished the distribution different, but have been obliged to give way to the opinion of a great majority of the members present at the discussions.
1. The stall, now held by Professor Jenkyns, to be permanently annexed to the Professorship of Divinity; hereafter at the reduced income.
2. A second stall to be annexed to a Professorship of Greek and Classical Literature, at the reduced income, and to be filled up, as soon as the scheme shall become law; the Professor to receive no fees from the students.
3. After the cession of the present Warden, his office to be united with the Deanery, but, so long as Dr Thorp holds the office, he is to receive £500 per annum.
If the Dean and Chapter wish to assign the house, late Dr Smith's to Dr Thorp, and after his cession to unite it to the Archdeaconry, and propose a scheme to that effect, it will receive the sanction of the Commissioners. In that case, they will assign the house now occupied by the Archdeacon to the stall, late Dr Smith's, and henceforth to be held by the Greek Professor.
4. A stipend of £500 per annum to be assigned to the Professor of Astronomy and Mathematics (Mr Chevallier).
5. The six fellowships, already endowed by the university, to receive an addition of £50 each per annum.
6. 18 other fellowships created at £100 per annum each, two at Michaelmas next or in the course of this year if another time appears more eligible for examination, and two in each succeeding year till the number be completed.
7. Of the 24 fellows, ¼ may be laymen: the 10 senior clerical fellows to receive £50 per annum add[itiona]l when actually employed and unbeneficed in the Diocese of Durham.
8. When the present Warden ceases to receive the £500 per annum assigned to him as above, a Professorship of Hebrew to have that stipend as an endowment, and hopes are held out that some provision may hereafter be made for the maintenance of the Observatory.
I must observe that there are some remarks and regulations which I cannot report as I only could take a memorandum of the sums allotted, with the purposes to which they are destined. If I can have permission to send a copy of the draft, I will.
THO/602
Fragment in the hand of Archdeacon Charles Thorp
The amended Bill which we have received this evening frees your Lordship, as I hope, from unpleasant (disabilities?). I shall feel greatly obliged if your Lordship will inform me whenever it is perfectly convenient whether any provision for temporary support is designed for the university such as was received from the late Bishop. (Rest illegible).
THO/603
Fragment in the hand of of Archdeacon Charles Thorp
The general account of the university was given by me in evidence before the Church Commissioners and printed.
I have also to mention to your Lordship that many augmentations of livings and endowments of new churches contemplated by the late Bishop Van Mildert are incomplete, and that several curates of infirm and ill-endowed incumbents, supported by the late Bishop, will be lost to the parishes where he had them. I shall be happy to furnish any further information to your Lordship by letter or in person should you think it necessary to summon me.
THO/604   [1851]
Proposals from the Newcastle upon Tyne School of Medicine to the University of Durham, asking to be annexed to the university and to have a collegiate building in Newcastle with domestic discipline and superintendence, with a Registrar, Treasurer, Chaplain, Janitor, and his assistant, and other officers.
7 foolscap pages.
THO/605
Copy of Memorial of the Warden and Senate of the University of Durham to Lord John Russell respecting the withholding of their Charter, and trusting that it may be passed through the remaining stages without delay.
THO/606
Courses of Study, with Lists of Subjects to be studied in each of the 1st, 2nd, 3rd and 4th years.
9 pages foolscap.
THO/607   [c. 1836]
Draft of Memorial by the Dean and Chapter of Durham to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners
Deprecating the suppression of Cathedral appointments and urging maintenance of Cathedral establishments in their integrity, objecting particularly to the reduction of their own body to a Dean and 4 Canons. The importance of improving the smaller livings and providing for the spiritual wants of a growing population is fully recognised by the memorialists, who have not been inattentive to these great objects. But they think that the deficiencies in the parochial system may be better supplied by the annexation of large cures to some of the Cathedral stalls, combined with a well considered scheme of augmentation directed by Chapter and Bishops than by measures involving confiscation of Cathedral property and uprooting the ancient and wholesome arrangements of the church. They therefore desire that schemes which affect the integrity of Chapters may be reconsidered with a view to augmentation of livings by means which will leave the Cathedrals entire and unimpaired.
Endorsed 1836.
THO/608
Rough Draft of a Statement concerning the university, tracing its history, etc, in the hand of Archdeacon Charles Thorp. He quotes an early letter of Bishop Van Mildert telling him of Earl Grey's encouragement to their scheme, and almost the whole of the letter of which a short abstract is given in no. 166b.
THO/609   [c. 1836]
Case of the Bishop of Exeter [Henry Phillpotts], Archdeacon Charles Thorp and the Durham Chapter: draft of a paper by Thorp about the use of the Official's seal on a memorial by some members of the Chapter, which Phillpotts challenged as improper.
Evidence laid before Chapter; their remarks thereon. Explanation as to use of the Official's seal. It was agreed, that a statement of the origin and progress of the university should be sent to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, and that if further information was required it should be sought from the Chapter and not from individuals.
THO/610   [c. 1831]
The Original Scheme for the University. A fair copy in the formal hand of Archdeacon Charles Thorp. Attached to it is a rough draft in his rapid and sometimes illegible hand.
THO/611   [c. 1831]
Rough Draft by Archdeacon Charles Thorp of what the university was to consist of, its constitution, officers and students.
THO/612   [c. 1831]
Estimate of Expenses (1) of the university. (2) of the college.
2 quarto pages.
THO/613
Rough Draft, not in Archdeacon Charles Thorp's hand, of a long account of the origin and progress of the university and scheme of endowment.
THO/614
Suggestions arising out of the Report of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners with respect to benefices in the gift of the Durham Dean and Chapter.
THO/615
Proposals on admission of persons not members of the university as occasional students, endorsed "Class of Engineers".
THO/616
Proposal to make provision in the University of Durham for the education of mining and engineering students, similar to that already made for Theology; their department to be superintended by the Professor of Mathematics, as Theology is by the Professor of Divinity.
THO/617   [1837?]
"Documents sur l'Ecole des Mines" (Paris): a full account in French, of the course of study, probably sent by Mr Ellice; see no. 283.
THO/618
Suggestions pursuant to the Act of 3 & 4 Vict. cap 113, section 37, for provision of additional endowment for the University of Durham. Office copy.
8 pages.
THO/619   [1837]
Rough Drafts of an Address from the University to Queen Adelaide on the death of William IV.
THO/620
Petition of Archdeacon Charles Thorp, Warden of the University of Durham, to the Queen. He has read with much alarm the proposed ordinances of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, which he feels to be subversive alike of the original intention of the founders of the university, and adverse to the principles of the Church of England, and he is of opinion that there was no necessity to break faith with the main designs of the founders and donors of private fellowships, etc, and doubtful whether the Commissioners have power to alter the money part of the contracts.
THO/621
Historical Notes on Durham College in Oxford. Rough draft by Archdeacon Charles Thorp and eight quarto pages carefully written perhaps by Henry Jenkyns or Charles Whitley.
THO/622
Copy of a letter of Prior William de Tanfield [between 1308 and 1313], addressed to the Subprior and Convent of Durham, on lectures on logic and other profitable subjects.
THO/623
Inventarium Librorum quondam Collegii Dunelmensis in Oxonia, Durham Chapter MSS 2a6e Ebor.
This and no. 622 are in the handwriting of Joseph Stevenson.
THO/624
Draft of Regulations of the University of Durham under XVI Titles, with alterations, erasures, etc. 22 folios, lacking ff.2, 3 and 7.
THO/625   [1837]
Extract from the first Charter of the University
"Now know ye", to "established by our Royal Charter".
THO/626
Draft of duties of the Professor of Divinity and regulations for Divinity students, supplementary to the Professor's scheme for classes and course of study. Sunday lectures. Notes to be taken and given in weekly to tutors. Criticism and interpretation to be undertaken by the Greek Professor, etc.
THO/627
A "Collections" Paper on Dr Jenkyns's Sunday Lectures by [James Francis] Turner, [afterwards Bishop of Grafton and Armidale].
[It may have been sent to the Warden as a very good specimen].
THO/628
Plan of Lectures of the Professor of Greek, with lists of subjects, examinations, etc.
THO/629
Scheme for Courses of Mathematical Lectures, to be delivered by Professor, reader and lecturer.
THO/630
Scheme for Medical Lectures. "A syllabus of each course would be furnished for the use of the Medical Students".
THO/631
Regulations about Fellowships (Draft)
THO/632
Draft of remarks in answer to Lord John Russell's inquiries. Senate cannot answer with certainty for the vote of a popular body like Convocation. But they will use their best endeavours to carry the regulation submitted to Lord John Russell through Convocation, and do not anticipate a failure so long as all apprehension is removed of danger to their independence. Better if no Warrant were sent from the Crown, and the measure proposed as the spontaneous act of the university. A Warrant might convey the idea that it conveyed from the Crown the power of granting certificates, which it possesses already, and on this ground Convocation might be less disposed to pass it. No Warrant is wanted by the University of Durham to issue certificates, though one may be required by the University of London to receive them.
THO/633
List of 12 Documents, apparently sent or intended to be sent either to the Government or to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, with a rough draft of the same list.
THO/634
Note on Cromwell's Foundation of a college in Durham, and one on the Statutes of the Cathedral
THO/635
List of university payments to Professors and other officers, and payments to scholars, with note of university income and fees from students. Total £2,409.
THO/636
Draft of letter, apparently from Archdeacon Charles Thorp to Bishop Maltby
Sorry that he (Maltby) does not agree with Senate in thinking that provision might at once be made for Warden and two Professors.
THO/637
Statement of income and expenses of the University of Durham. Notes that Durham has but 10 teachers including those who come from a distance to lecture occasionally. University College London in arts alone 20 and medicine 31. King's College, London has 19 without the Medical School and 31 with it. Edinburgh 30. Dublin 20 besides fellows. Maynooth 17. No considerable income can be obtained for instructors by fees without making education expensive.
THO/638
Gross Rental and Outgoings of lands, late 2nd stall of Durham Cathedral, ceded to the University of Durham.
THO/639
Gross and Clear Value of Deanery lands and of 11th stall.
THO/640
General Statement of university estate and outgoings.
THO/641
Total of lands held by Dean and Prebendaries as separate estates, with the gross yearly rental of each estate.
THO/642
Sources of Income for three Tutors
THO/643
Account of university income at present, and as proposed by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners.
THO/644
Map of an estate adjoining the Watling Street, showing church, church yard, parsonage, and Glebe lands. Also hospital ground proposed to be taken in exchange for the field on Whittonstall Common and a portion of tithe rent charge.
THO/645
Miscellaneous fragments and drafts relating to the University of Durham.
Printed papers
THO/646   9 December 1831
The University of Durham. Durham College . The original prospectus of the University
2 pp.
THO/647   1831-1832 (2 William IV)
An Act for Separating the Rectory of Easington from the Archdeaconry of Durham, and annexing in lieu thereof a prebend or canonry founded in the Cathedral Church of Durham .
THO/648   1831-1832
An Act to enable the Dean and Chapter of Durham to appropriate part of the property of their church to the establishment of a university in connection therewith, for the advancement of learning . With schedule referred to in Act setting out the property to form the endowment of the University.
THO/649   Printed paper June 1, 1832: MS. addition, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, June 6, 1832
Durham University Observations on the Bill, by Mr Walters, ie William Clayton Walters. 2 copies.
The printed document gives an opinion on how to manage the sale of the property selected by the Dean and Chapter for support of the University, so as to safeguard the interests of both the present lessees and the University. On blank pages of the second copy there is a long letter from Mr Walters to Archdeacon Charles Thorp Sees nothing they want from the Crown by a Charter except the power to grant degrees, and surely it is premature to ask for this. Private statutes seem to him of more pressing importance than a Charter; these must be drawn up by the Dean and Chapter and agreed to by the Bishop and then put into legal shape. Mr Thomas Griffith called upon him in London with the Bill to review after Lord Shaftesbury's alterations, when he wrote as below [ie the text of the printed document]. By the Bill, as amended in the Committee in the Lords, it is left entirely optional with the Dean and Chapter to vest the money arising from the sale of the property in the funds and let it remain there always, the interest being regularly paid to them for the use of the university, or to vest in land as they may deem most advisable.
Desired Mr G. to send a copy of his (Mr W.'s) observations to all members of Chapter in London. Mr G. sent a copy to Lord Shaftesbury who agreed to 8 years instead of 4, but would not give all the int. nor hear of the funds. Would have called on the Dean, but Mr G. said he had stated the matter fully to his Lordship and he declined contesting the point with Lord S. Mr W. is persuaded that Lord S. might have been beaten, for his requisitions were unreasonable. Mr [James] Losh is not in town so Mr W. cannot tell what his object is. If the estate bill passes, Mr Losh and his friends can do nothing: it vests the government of the university in you (the Dean and Chapter). Would have stayed to see Bill through Committee, but Mr Griffith said it would be a mere formal business, and that he was not aware of any opposition or difficulty. Shall lament if the great measure is defeated by an opposition which a very little management would have rendered unavailing. Regrets to hear of Mrs Thorp's dangerous illness, and that Thorp should be plagued at such a time with business matters.
Since writing the above, has looked over provincial papers and seen nothing about Durham University. How has Mr Losh declared his intention to oppose the Bill? He is from home or Mr W. would have seen him.
Thinks there is great indifference to the fate of the Bill on the part of most of those who ought to support it. This is of course confidential. Is Thorp to be in London again?
THO/650   4 July 1832
The Act No. 648 as it received the Royal assent.
THO/651   July 1832
“Durham University. At a meeting of some Dissenters lately held in Newcastle ...”, broadside with account of a meeting at Newcastle for the inclusion of Dissenters in the university. The writer criticises the proposal from the church point of view. Signed W.C. W[alters].
THO/652   20 July 1833
Prospectus of the University of Durham, as no. 646 but with an additional page headed "July 20, 1833 Preliminary Arrangements", giving details of term, age of admission for students, names of officers, charges, etc.
Names of the Professor of Divinity (Rev. H.J. Rose) and the Junior tutor (William Palmer) have been filled in by hand.
THO/653   1835
Church Commission: Minutes of Evidence, Part I, 25 March to 10 April 1835.
Evidence given by Archdeacon Charles Thorp on the Durham Dean and Chapter is on pp.12-17.
THO/654   September 1835
Regulations for the better establishment of the University of Durham, passed under seal of the Dean and Chapter and sanctioned by the Lord Bishop of Durham according to the provisions of the Act of Parliament 2nd William IV, Sess. 1831-1832.
At head of title: Durham, September, 1835.
THO/655   1836
University of Durham: reprint of an article from the Durham Advertiser of April 15 1836, defending the principles upon which the university was founded.
THO/656   22 April 1836
Church Commission: Minutes of Evidence, Part IV, 22 April 1836
Evidence given by Henry Phillpotts, Bishop of Exeter, and W.S. Gilly, Prebendary of Durham, challenging the legality of the use of the Official's seal on a memorial to the Commissioners from some members of the Durham Chapter.
THO/657   16 May 1836
Church Commission:
Copy letter from the Venerable the Archdeacon of Durham ... to the Archbishop of Canterbury, as chairman of the Commissioners (with an appendix) with special reference to the evidence of the Bishop of Exeter and the Rev. Dr Gilly [ie no. 656].
THO/658   19 December 1836
Printed proposal for a Hall or College for Mining Students in the university. Begins "Private. The vast and increasing amount of capital".
1 quarto page.
THO/659   8 March 1837
Printed account of a Meeting of Subscribers to a Monument to the late Bishop of Durham [William Van Mildert].
THO/660   17 April 1837 (date in ms)
Ecclesiastical Commissioners for England:
Papers relating to augmentations and endowments of benefices granted and promised by the late Bishop of Durham, E.C.9.
THO/661   1837
Ecclesiastical Commissioners for England: Draft Scheme Durham Castle, E.C.75
Scheme for transfer of Durham Castle to the University of Durham.
THO/662   8 August 1837
The London Gazette, no. 19530 pp.2065 to 2072, 8 August 1837.
Includes the scheme of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners with respect to Durham Castle (pp.2068 to 2071).
THO/663   27 November 1838
Printed notice of Graces to be Proposed to Convocation, with regard to examinations and licenses in Theology and to regulations for students in Civil Engineering and Mining.
THO/664   15 May 1838
Committee of Training School: printed minutes of a meeting held in Bishop Cosin's Library, 15 May 1839, at which it was agreed that it was expedient to form a training school in Durham for instruction of schoolmasters. Gives details of the proposed management, location, etc.
THO/665   28 May 1839
Printed resolutions passed at a meeting of Durham Diocesan School Society in St Mary's Church, Gateshead, 28 May 1839.
Includes a list of subscriptions for support of the proposed training school for schoolmasters at Durham.
THO/666   5 June 1839
Committee of Training School: printed minutes of a meeting held in Bishop Cosin's Library, 5 June 1839.
Agreed as in no. 664, with scheme of instruction, etc. The next meeting to be held in the "Chapter Room", in the Cloisters, on Monday June 17, at one o'clock.
Ms. alterations by Archdeacon Charles Thorp, Chairman.
THO/667   17 June 1839
Printed notice of a Convocation for admitting to Degrees and licenses in theology on Wednesday next at 2 o'clock and for nominating proctors and examiners, and other business.
THO/668   1841
University Intelligence: further endowment of the University of Durham
Account, reprinted from a newspaper, of the scheme of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners laid before Convocation on May 22 1841.
THO/669   19 June 1841
From 5 Whitehall Place
Printed letter from James Jell Chalk on behalf of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, addressed to Archdeacon Charles Thorp, asking for an account of income of the Archdeaconry of Durham.
THO/670   9 January 1846
Extract from minutes of the council of King's College, London, resolving that a Theological Department be established in the college and providing regulations for its management.
THO/671   1851
The London Gazette, no. 2122, pp. 1663 to 1701, Friday, June 27 1851.
Includes (p.1665), the Order in Council approving the scheme of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for endowment of the University of Durham, June 25, 1851.
THO/672   18 May 1852
Lithographed Letter from the Council of Legal Education to Archdeacon Charles Thorp as Warden of the University of Durham. Forwarding new rules for the education of Law students who are or intend to become members of an Inn of Court.
THO/673   1 October 1852
Newsletter cutting of an account of the opening of the winter session of the Newcastle upon Tyne College of Medicine, with the text of the address given by Charles Thorp, Warden of the University of Durham, welcoming the association of the college and the university.
THO/674   12 July 1854
A Bill (as amended in Committee and on re-commitment) to extend the rights enjoyed by the graduates of the Universities Oxford and Cambridge, in respect to the practice of Physic, to those of London and Durham, 17 Vict., Bill 203 .
THO/675   19 January 1856
Lithographed sheet of correspondence, resolution, etc, of the North of England Institute of Mining Engineers, concerning the establishment of a college of mining and manufacturing service in Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
THO/676   3 March 1857
The London Gazette, no. 21974, pp. 861 to 897, Tuesday, March 3 1857.
Includes (pp.864-865) the Orders in Council for transfer of lands etc of the 4th stall of Durham Cathedral from Charles Thorp to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, in return for an annual payment to Thorp of £375.
THO/677   23 July 1857
Establishment of a Mining College and District Schools : printed proposals pursuant to a meeting in Manchester, 23 July 1857.
THO/678   17 February to 8 March 1858
Printed correspondence between some members of the Senate of the University of Durham and Rev. John Cundill, concerning examination of persons not members of the university.
THO/679   22 November 1860
Printed letter to the Warden from Edward Massie and 22 others, apprising him of their intention to present a petition to Parliament concerning the decayed state of the university.
THO/680   [1860]
The petition referred to in no. 679, with more names and some manuscript alterations. The petitioners request an enquiry into the affairs and management of the university.
THO/681a   6 February 1861
Printed return to an Address of the House of Commons dated 10 July 1860, supplying the requested information on the University of Durham concerning number of students, stipends of staff, etc. Ordered to be printed 6 February 1861.
THO/681b   February 1861
Supplemental Return, concerning the income of tutors and registrar.
THO/682   6 August 1861
Act for making provision for the good government and extension of the University of Durham, 24 & 25 Victoria, 6 August 1861.
THO/683   13 June 1862
Copies of Sixteen Ordinances made by the Durham University Commissioners for the Government and Administration of the University, 13 June 1862.
Undated
THO/684   [c. 1833]
Regulations of Discipline, etc, for the students at Durham .
4 pp.
THO/685    Undated
A brief statement of the condition of benefices in the Diocese of Durham under £300 a year, and its wants as regards new churches, broadside, printed by R.M. Kelly, South Shields, undated.
Size: 30 x 19.5 inches
THO/686
“Newcastle upon Tyne College of Medicine, in connection with the University of Durham”, newspaper cutting, with account of the college, illustrated by a wood engraving of the buildings.
THO/687
Printed petition of Parochial Clergymen of the Archdeaconry of Durham and Officialty of the Dean and Chapter, against proposed changes in the Cathedral establishment. Signed by Archdeacon Charles Thorp, Rector of Ryton, and 97 others.
THO/688
Cutting relating to presentations upon vacancies in Dean and Chapter benefices.
Other material
THO/689/1-35
35 envelopes or wrappers from the Thorp Correspondence made into a bundle when the material was bound and found in the Library. Some postage stamps have been removed. Letter seals include Bishop Van Mildert and the 2nd Earl Grey.